Spirituall preseruatiues against the pestilence. Or Seuen lectures on the 91. Psalme First printed in Anno. 1593. And now reuised, corrected, and published, as generally for the instruction of ignorant people: so specially for the confirmation of the weake seruants of Iesus Christ; descibing the most diuine and most soueraigne preseruatiues against the pestilence. By H. Holland. Hereunto is added a sweete prayer of M. R. Greenhams, neuer before published.
         Holland, Henry, 1555 or 6-1603.
      
       
         
           1603
        
      
       Approx. 265 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 107 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A68204
         STC 13589
         ESTC S117101
         99852316
         99852316
         17632
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68204)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17632)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1416:04)
      
       
         
           
             Spirituall preseruatiues against the pestilence. Or Seuen lectures on the 91. Psalme First printed in Anno. 1593. And now reuised, corrected, and published, as generally for the instruction of ignorant people: so specially for the confirmation of the weake seruants of Iesus Christ; descibing the most diuine and most soueraigne preseruatiues against the pestilence. By H. Holland. Hereunto is added a sweete prayer of M. R. Greenhams, neuer before published.
             Holland, Henry, 1555 or 6-1603.
             Greenham, Richard.
          
           [14], 194, [4] p.
           
             Printed by T. C[reede] for Iohn Browne and Roger Iackson,
             London :
             1603.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Psalms XCI -- Commentaries -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SPIRITVALL
           PRESERVATIVES
           against
           the
           Pestilence
           .
        
         
           OR
           SEVEN
           LECTVRES
           ON
           the
           91.
           
           Psalme
           .
           First
           Printed
           in
           Anno.
           1593.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           reuised
           ,
           corrected
           ,
           and
           published
           ,
           as
           generally
           for
           the
           instruction
           of
           ignorant
           people
           :
           so
           specially
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           weake
           seruants
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           describing
           the
           most
           diuine
           and
           most
           soueraigne
           Preseruatiues
           against
           the
           pestilence
           .
        
         
           By
           
             H.
             Holland
          
           .
        
         
           Hereunro
           is
           added
           a
           sweete
           Prayer
           of
           M.
           R.
           Greenhams
           ,
           neuer
           before
           published
           .
        
         
           Leuit.
           26.
           25.
           
        
         
           I
           will
           send
           a
           sword
           vpon
           you
           ,
           that
           shall
           auenge
           the
           quarell
           of
           my
           couenant
           ,
           when
           ye
           are
           gathered
           in
           your
           cities
           ,
           I
           will
           send
           the
           Pestilence
           among
           you
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           
             Printed
             by
             T.
             C.
             for
             Iohn
             Browne
             and
             Roger
             Iackson
             .
          
           1603.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Q.
             What
             benefit
             ,
             comfort
             and
             rest
             Gods
             peop'e
             receiue
             by
             faith
             against
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             2
             Q.
             Wherefore
             the
             Lord
             smiteth
             his
             people
             with
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             3
             Q.
             How
             the
             wicked
             spirits
             are
             Gods
             speciall
             instruments
             in
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             4
             Q.
             That
             a
             good
             conscience
             is
             a
             speciall
             preseruatiue
             against
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             5
             Q.
             How
             graciously
             the
             Lord
             preserues
             his
             people
             by
             his
             holy
             Angels
             in
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             6
             Q
             What
             wonderfull
             communion
             there
             is
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             his
             holy
             members
             ,
             best
             knowne
             to
             Gods
             people
             in
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             7
             Of
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             sicke
             in
             all
             diseases
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             TO
             THE
             RIGHT
             HONORABLE
             SYR
             ROBERT
             LEE
             ,
             LORD
             Maior
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             Right
             Worshipfull
             Syr
          
           Iames
           Pemberton
           ,
           
             and
             Syr
          
           Iohn
           Swinerton
           ,
           
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Sheriffes
             :
             and
             to
             the
             Right
             Worshipfull
             the
             Aldermer
             their
             brethren
             :
             H.
             H
             wisheth
             all
             graces
             to
             be
             mul●…plied
             by
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             said
             Citie
             ,
             so
             for
             their
             owne
             euerlasting
             saluation
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           THe
           Almightie
           God
           (
           Right
           Honourable
           and
           Worshipfull
           )
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           woride
           ,
           hath
           euer
           reclaimed
           his
           people
           
           from
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           by
           sundry
           his
           most
           iust
           indgements
           ,
           and
           correstions
           :
           and
           warned
           them
           by
           his
           manifold
           mercies
           ,
           and
           blessings
           ,
           saith
           the
           holie
           psalmist
           ,
           
             To
             walke
             vprightly
             in
             his
             statutes
             ,
             and
             to
             obserue
             his
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           nation
           in
           all
           Europe
           ,
           freed
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           professing
           the
           bolie
           Gospell
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           so
           entreated
           
           both
           waies
           for
           many
           yeares
           as
           we
           haue
           bene
           .
           The
           Lords
           mercies
           and
           blessings
           cannot
           be
           numbred
           ,
           take
           a
           short
           view
           of
           his
           chasticements
           and
           fatherly
           corrections
           vppon
           vs.
           He
           hath
           put
           vs
           in
           minde
           of
           our
           disobedience
           often
           by
           the
           pestilence
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           speciall
           reuenger
           of
           his
           couenant
           .
           And
           for
           many
           yeares
           past
           he
           
           neuer
           left
           pleading
           with
           vs
           by
           warres
           ,
           famine
           ,
           or
           by
           pestilence
           :
           but
           in
           all
           euils
           ,
           when
           we
           cried
           vnto
           him
           ,
           he
           soone
           
             called
             backe
             his
             anger
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             stir
             vp
             all
             his
             wrath
             against
             vs.
          
           Now
           againe
           when
           we
           thought
           all
           our
           sorrowes
           to
           be
           paft
           ,
           &
           that
           our
           blessed
           King
           should
           seale
           vp
           &
           conclude
           our
           peace
           with
           God
           &
           man
           :
           yet
           still
           the
           Lord
           proclaimes
           his
           wrath
           against
           vs
           ,
           
             For
             we
             be
             not
             vpright
             with
             him
             ,
             neither
          
           
           
             are
             we
             faithfull
             in
             his
             couenant
             .
          
        
         
           Sundrie
           stories
           haue
           recorded
           ,
           how
           in
           all
           ages
           the
           Lorde
           hath
           swept
           away
           multitudes
           with
           the
           pestilence
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           ,
           81.
           when
           Vespasian
           was
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           againe
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           188.
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Commodus
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           there
           d●…d
           daily
           in
           Rome
           of
           the
           pestilence
           no
           lesse
           then
           2000.
           
        
         
           Againe
           in
           Anno.
           254.
           there
           were
           fifteene
           prouinces
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           Incredibiliter
           
           exhaustae
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           wonderfully
           wasted
           
           with
           the
           pestilence
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           yeare
           530.
           in
           Iustinians
           time
           in
           
           Constantinople
           and
           there-abouts
           ,
           there
           died
           5000.
           euery
           day
           ,
           
             interdum
             etiam
             decem
          
           
           millia
           ,
           sometimes
           10000.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           an
           other
           part
           of
           Greece
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           the
           plague
           destroied
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           none
           liuing
           to
           bury
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           The
           stories
           of
           the
           Church
           speake
           often
           of
           most
           greeuous
           plagues
           vpon
           the
           Pagans
           for
           afflicting
           
           Gods
           people
           :
           for
           this
           cause
           Anno.
           
           540.
           there
           was
           an
           vniuersall
           plague
           50.
           yeares
           togither
           ,
           which
           most
           greeuously
           consumed
           and
           tormented
           (
           saith
           Euagrius
           )
           all
           the
           world
           .
           And
           in
           Italy
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           An.
           1359.
           the
           pestilence
           destroied
           so
           many
           that
           
           there
           scarce
           remained
           10.
           of
           a
           thousand
           .
           And
           in
           Rome
           
             where
             the
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             sitteth
             as
             God
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
          
           was
           a
           plague
           Ann.
           1521.
           that
           consumed
           aboue
           an
           
           hundreth
           thousand
           people
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           the
           Gospel
           began
           to
           shine
           foorth
           in
           Germany
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           consumed
           and
           wafted
           diuerse
           Cities
           in
           the
           Popes
           dominions
           in
           Italy
           again
           ,
           as
           
             Millan
             ,
             Padua
             ,
             Venice
          
           ,
           and
           many
           moe
           ,
           about
           
           the
           yeare
           1576.
           and
           1577.
           with
           a
           most
           greeuous
           pestuence
           ,
           which
           destroied
           a
           hundreth
           thousand
           in
           a
           Citie
           .
           And
           it
           is
           thought
           the
           
           litle
           kingdome
           of
           Bohemia
           lost
           no
           lesse
           then
           300000.
           of
           the
           plague
           about
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           elder
           Church
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           the
           Lorde
           often
           in
           a
           short
           time
           destroied
           thousands
           &
           millions
           :
           as
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           his
           people
           with
           the
           Moabites
           ,
           the
           plague
           burst
           in
           vpon
           them
           (
           saith
           the
           psalmist
           ,
           )
           and
           smote
           
           24.
           thousand
           .
           And
           in
           Dauids
           time
           ,
           in
           three
           dates
           70000.
           
        
         
           When
           we
           consider
           this
           hand
           of
           God
           so
           mightie
           in
           consuming
           thousandes
           in
           great
           wrath
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           without
           ,
           both
           in
           elder
           times
           and
           of
           late
           yeares
           ,
           both
           in
           forrein
           nations
           ,
           &
           otherwhiles
           in
           this
           land
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Honorable
           Citie
           :
           how
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           not
           extoll
           the
           most
           admirable
           lenitie
           ,
           and
           fatherly
           forbearing
           hand
           of
           the
           Lorde
           vppon
           vs
           in
           these
           daies
           ?
           for
           we
           shall
           seldome
           read
           or
           see
           such
           gleaning
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           with
           such
           patience
           and
           long
           suffering
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           with
           vs.
           
        
         
           Manie
           haue
           a
           brutish
           feare
           &
           worldly
           sorow
           ,
           &
           as
           it
           seemeth
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           
           their
           long
           peace
           &
           prosperitie
           ?
           but
           some
           again
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           are
           so
           foole-hardie
           ,
           that
           they
           
           feare
           nothing
           ,
           and
           thinke
           these
           louing
           warnings
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           but
           ordinarie
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           feared
           :
           and
           neither
           regard
           as
           Christians
           anie
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           nor
           as
           good
           Citizens
           good
           and
           wise
           orders
           appointed
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           this
           honorable
           Citie
           ,
           and
           the
           health
           of
           the
           Lordes
           people
           .
           The
           greatest
           sort
           flie
           alwaies
           from
           the
           Lord
           as
           in
           the
           lesser
           euils
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           great
           calamitie
           to
           all
           the
           naturall
           helps
           that
           can
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           yet
           receiue
           small
           benefit
           (
           as
           we
           all
           see
           )
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           because
           they
           seeke
           not
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           those
           most
           precious
           spiritual
           preseruatiues
           &
           helps
           which
           the
           Lord
           offereth
           vs
           against
           the
           pestilence
           .
           Reason
           ,
           phisicke
           ,
           &
           daily
           experience
           can
           teach
           vs
           ,
           that
           some
           secret
           causes
           worke
           in
           this
           plague
           more
           then
           in
           any
           other
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           (
           R.
           H.
           &
           W.
           )
           and
           to
           satisfie
           the
           request
           of
           some
           friendes
           ,
           I
           was
           content
           this
           Treatise
           (
           containing
           I
           trust
           some
           comfortable
           spiritual
           helpes
           against
           the
           pectilence
           )
           should
           be
           published
           for
           the
           benefit
           I
           hope
           of
           some
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
        
         
           Now
           my
           humble
           request
           vnto
           your
           Honor
           and
           Worships
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           you
           be
           wise
           ,
           prouident
           and
           circumspect
           ,
           and
           verie
           carefull
           
           to
           remoue
           all
           naturall
           causes
           which
           seeme
           to
           breede
           ,
           and
           do
           indeede
           give
           strength
           vnto
           this
           venemous
           contagion
           ,
           by
           obser●…ation
           of
           politicke
           orders
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           this
           Honorable
           citie
           ,
           so
           you
           would
           also
           be
           as
           vigilant
           ,
           &
           striue
           with
           strong
           hand
           to
           remoue
           the
           spiritual
           causes
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           I
           mean●…
           that
           you
           should
           pare
           away
           all
           the
           rotten
           proud
           sinnes
           of
           this
           citie
           (
           which
           are
           corrigible
           by
           good
           lawes
           )
           as
           much
           as
           in
           you
           lieth
           with
           the
           sword
           of
           instice
           .
           ●…our
           will
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           hath
           beene
           (
           I
           heare
           for
           manye
           yeares
           )
           for
           to
           cast
           downe
           the
           diuellish
           theaters
           ,
           the
           nurceries
           of
           whoredome
           and
           uncleannesse
           :
           they
           are
           Cupids
           and
           Venus
           temples
           ,
           they
           are
           Bacchus
           and
           Sathans
           pallaces
           ,
           they
           corrupt
           the
           youth
           of
           your
           citie
           intollerably
           :
           all
           eies
           can
           see
           ,
           and
           all
           chast
           eares
           can
           witnes
           ,
           &
           some
           of
           the
           maisters
           of
           these
           euil
           artes
           (
           when
           the
           Lord
           had
           humbled
           them
           by
           some
           great
           terrors
           )
           were
           driuen
           to
           confesse
           the
           same
           in
           extreame
           passions
           and
           pangs
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           ages
           God
           and
           his
           Church
           hath
           euer
           abhorred
           these
           wicked
           abbominations
           :
           let
           one
           man
           speake
           for
           all
           .
           Tertul
           shewing
           how
           Gods
           people
           differed
           from
           the
           Pagans
           in
           his
           sweet
           apologie
           for
           the
           Church
           against
           the
           gentils
           ,
           he
           
           saith
           :
           
             Nihil
             est
             nobis
             dictu
             ,
             visu
             ,
             aud●…
             ,
          
           
           
             cum
             impudicitia
             theatri
             .
             We
             cannot
             abid●…
             to
             speake
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             heare
             anie
             thing
             of
             the
             shamelesse
             and
             vnchast
             wantonnesse
             o●…
             your
             theaters
             .
          
           They
           replied
           vpon
           you
           in
           t●…
           citie
           often
           ,
           as
           elsewhere
           with
           authoritie
           and
           〈◊〉
           censes
           ,
           ●…euer
           allowed
           by
           the
           almightie
           .
           T●…
           idle
           drones
           greatly
           prophaned
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           the
           la●…
           so
           specially
           in
           this
           citie
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Saboth
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           great
           flockes
           ,
           or
           heards
           rather
           of
           blinde
           people
           from
           the
           holy
           worship
           of
           Almightie
           God.
           But
           our
           gratious
           King
           seeing
           the
           greatnes
           of
           this
           impietie
           ,
           hath
           alreadie
           by
           Edict
           reformed
           this
           euill
           :
           The
           Lord
           will
           not
           be
           vnmindfull
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           being
           thus
           mindfull
           of
           his
           holy
           Saboths
           .
           
             Lord
             open
             thou
             his
             eyes
             to
             see
             the
             manifolde
             impieties
             that
             as
             yet
             remaine
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             giuc
             him
             a
             wise
             heart
             to
             reforme
             thy
             sanctuarie
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diuine
             rule
             thy
             most
             holy
             word
             .
          
           As
           for
           naturall
           preseruatiues
           the
           learned
           Phisitions
           can
           best
           direct
           you
           .
           Yet
           giue
           me
           leaue
           onely
           to
           put
           your
           Honor
           and
           Worships
           in
           mind
           of
           such
           helpes
           as
           some
           of
           the
           learned
           haue
           greatly
           commended
           ,
           and
           many
           godly
           wise
           men
           ,
           haue
           of
           ten
           wished
           for
           the
           benefite
           of
           this
           citie
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           thing
           to
           bee
           desired
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           stirre
           vp
           your
           hearts
           and
           others
           to
           prouide
           more
           new
           burials
           for
           the
           citie
           ,
           where
           the
           dead
           might
           better
           rest
           from
           the
           liuing
           ,
           and
           the
           liuing
           better
           auoyd
           the
           contagion
           of
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           thing
           to
           be
           wished
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           
           houses
           were
           prouided
           (
           as
           in
           elder
           times
           for
           the
           contagious
           leprosie
           ,
           and
           many
           cities
           in
           other
           countries
           and
           kingdomes
           haue
           at
           this
           day
           )
           where
           the
           sicke
           of
           infected
           houses
           (
           if
           they
           desired
           more
           libertie
           )
           might
           haue
           more
           freedome
           of
           aire
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           place
           for
           diet
           keeping
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           such
           as
           be
           pind
           vp
           in
           their
           owne
           houses
           in
           the
           citie
           ,
           as
           birdes
           in
           their
           cages
           ,
           are
           often
           greatly
           plagued
           ,
           the
           rich
           with
           want
           of
           ayre
           ,
           the
           poore
           with
           famine
           .
           The
           last
           thing
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           sicke
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           custody
           &
           cure
           of
           such
           selected
           &
           chosen
           men
           ,
           mercifull
           men
           ,
           men
           fearing
           God
           men
           of
           iudgement
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           meete
           to
           minister
           helpes
           both
           corporall
           and
           spirituall
           to
           ease
           the
           grieuances
           of
           Gods
           people
           both
           for
           their
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           be
           well
           prouided
           for
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           with
           a
           most
           competent
           and
           sufficient
           salarie
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           guide
           your
           hearts
           and
           spirits
           by
           his
           almightie
           spirit
           ,
           and
           graunt
           you
           such
           spirituall
           
           courage
           ,
           wisedome
           and
           iudgement
           ,
           as
           that
           ye
           may
           faithfully
           execute
           the
           Lords
           iudgements
           in
           this
           Honorable
           Citie
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           euerlasting
           comfort
           of
           your
           owne
           soules
           ,
           through
           Iesus
           Christ.
           Anno.
           1603.
           
        
         
           
             Your
             H.
             and
             W.
             to
             commaund
             and
             to
             vse
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Henry
             Holland
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           WE
           may
           well
           say
           (
           good
           Reader
           )
           of
           the
           men
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           as
           Christ
           &
           his
           Prophet
           spake
           of
           the
           people
           of
           their
           times
           :
           their
           eyes
           are
           shut
           and
           see
           not
           ,
           their
           eares
           are
           heauie
           
           and
           heare
           not
           ,
           their
           hearts
           are
           fat
           and
           feele
           not
           .
           Ignorant
           people
           swarm●…
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           hauing
           eyes
           and
           cannot
           see
           how
           the
           Lords
           iudgements
           are
           threatned
           ,
           and
           otherwhiles
           most
           iustly
           fall
           vpon
           them
           :
           They
           stop
           their
           eares
           from
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           they
           can
           at
           no
           hand
           be
           charmed
           to
           any
           sincere
           obedience
           to
           it
           ,
           such
           effeminate
           ,
           delicate
           ,
           and
           itching
           eares
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           heare
           the
           charmer
           ,
           charm
           he
           neuer
           so
           wisely
           .
           Their
           harts
           are
           fat
           ,
           they
           cannot
           vnderstand
           how
           leaue
           their
           soules
           are
           ,
           &
           how
           emptie
           of
           all
           good
           graces
           ,
           &
           how
           stuffed
           &
           farced
           full
           of
           rotten
           &
           vnsauerie
           sinnes
           in
           towne
           &
           country
           .
           What
           ignorance
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           what
           insidelitie
           and
           prophanenesse
           ,
           what
           pride
           &
           idlenesse
           ,
           what
           gluttony
           and
           drunkennesse
           ,
           what
           whoredome
           &
           vncleannes
           ,
           what
           deceit
           and
           lying
           ,
           what
           blasphemies
           and
           all
           cursed
           speaking
           ,
           what
           riot
           and
           all
           maner
           of
           excesse
           ,
           do
           raigne
           in
           most
           places
           ?
        
         
           For
           these
           sinnes
           &
           the
           like
           ,
           many
           iudgements
           are
           fallen
           ,
           and
           we
           haue
           yet
           escaped
           them
           .
           The
           
           Lords
           hand
           striueth
           to
           chasten
           vs
           ,
           &
           not
           to
           cōsume
           vs
           :
           miserable
           people
           cāhear
           whē
           their
           bellies
           speak
           ,
           but
           cānot
           heare
           whē
           God
           doth
           speak
           .
           Your
           sinnes
           cause
           the
           pestilence
           ,
           the
           pestilence
           in
           time
           wil
           breed
           famin
           ,
           great
           wants
           and
           penurie
           among
           you
           .
           The
           Lord
           giue
           you
           eyes
           to
           see
           ,
           eares
           to
           heare
           ,
           and
           hearts
           to
           vnderstand
           .
        
         
           Make
           hast
           to
           reform
           your selues
           first
           ,
           &
           then
           to
           your
           families
           .
           Teach
           &
           correct
           your
           vnruly
           seruants
           ,
           keepe
           them
           frō
           theaters
           and
           other
           abhominatiōs
           ,
           bring
           them
           to
           sermons
           more
           carefully
           ,
           teach
           and
           correct
           your
           children
           for
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           &
           blasphemies
           .
           Teach
           al
           your
           family
           the
           holy
           grounds
           of
           religion
           ,
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           so
           ye
           are
           bound
           to
           do
           :
           if
           ye
           doubt
           of
           
           this
           ,
           aske
           the
           Lord
           and
           he
           shall
           tell
           you
           .
           But
           alasse
           ,
           most
           of
           you
           miserable
           people
           ,
           neither
           can
           teach
           ,
           nor
           will
           learne
           any
           good
           :
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           you
           teach
           your
           wiues
           ,
           children
           and
           seruants
           ,
           all
           the
           euill
           you
           see
           ,
           heare
           ,
           &
           know
           ,
           euery
           where
           practised
           in
           the
           world
           .
           They
           learn
           of
           you
           to
           sweare
           horribly
           ,
           their
           wicked
           mouthes
           are
           full
           of
           othes
           :
           they
           learne
           of
           you
           to
           walke
           inordinately
           :
           for
           their
           liues
           are
           vngodly
           &
           prophane
           .
           Families
           are
           the
           fountains
           of
           al
           commō-weals
           ,
           purge
           the
           fountaines
           and
           the
           streames
           shall
           be
           clean
           ,
           Wherfore
           I
           warn
           ,
           such
           as
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           loue
           Gods
           people
           ,
           regard
           their
           owne
           welfare
           in
           
           this
           life
           ,
           &
           euerlasting
           saluation
           in
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           teach
           ,
           instruct
           ,
           correct
           ,
           &
           by
           all
           good
           meanes
           reform
           your
           families
           :
           for
           assuredly
           our
           sinnes
           call
           for
           many
           iudgements
           from
           the
           Lord
           vpon
           vs.
           
        
         
           Purge
           your
           families
           I
           say
           ,
           of
           vnclean
           persons
           ,
           
           as
           did
           
             Dauid
             &
             Iacob
          
           ,
           not
           sparing
           euen
           your
           owne
           children
           in
           their
           disobedience
           ,
           riotous
           and
           luxurious
           life
           .
           And
           humble
           your selues
           (
           in
           this
           and
           the
           like
           calamity
           )
           in
           abstinence
           and
           praier
           :
           For
           so
           haue
           the
           people
           of
           god
           euer
           done
           in
           sundry
           afflictions
           ,
           when
           they
           sought
           for
           any
           great
           blessings
           for
           thēselues
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           church
           of
           God
           ,
           Hest.
           
             4.
             16.
          
           
           Nehem.
           
             1.
             4.
          
           
           Act.
           
             10
             30.
          
           
           And
           so
           did
           Dauid
           &
           his
           good
           people
           in
           the
           pestilence
           ,
           they
           rested
           not
           crying
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           
           said
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             was
             entreated
             &
             appeased
             toward
             the
             land
             ,
             &
             the
             plague
             ceased
             from
          
           Israel
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           offer
           thee
           christian
           Reader
           ,
           some
           spirituall
           helpes
           &
           cōforts
           ,
           both
           against
           the
           pestilence
           and
           many
           other
           euils
           :
           if
           thou
           shalt
           receiue
           any
           benefit
           by
           them
           ,
           giue
           God
           the
           praise
           &
           glory
           .
           Farewell
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           saluation
           .
           1603.
           
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             Henrie
             Holland
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           SPIRITVALL
           PRESERVATIVES
           against
           the
           Pestilence
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             1.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               91.
               1.
               
            
             
               Who
               so
               resteth
               in
               the
               secret
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               shall
               abide
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Almightie
               .
            
          
           
             THIS
             Psalme
             is
             a
             very
             precious
             Iewell
             ,
             containing
             most
             sweete
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             heauenly
             consolation
             .
             It
             is
             most
             like
             to
             be
             written
             when
             *
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             in
             Dauids
             kingdome
             slew
             so
             many
             thousands
             ,
             in
             that
             short
             time
             throughout
             all
             Iewrie
             .
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Lord
             moued
             to
             mercie
             by
             the
             instant
             praiers
             &
             continuall
             
             supplications
             of
             David
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             Angell
             was
             commaúnded
             to
             holde
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             so
             from
             the
             whole
             land
             .
             Considering
             therefore
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             this
             Psalme
             may
             very
             well
             bee
             referred
             to
             that
             time
             and
             people
             .
             A
             short
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             Psalme
             may
             thus
             bee
             giuen
             thee
             .
             They
             haue
             a
             most
             sufficient
             protection
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             euils
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hideth
             in
             his
             secret
             place
             ,
             comforteth
             in
             his
             almightie
             shadow
             ,
             and
             couereth
             as
             with
             his
             holy
             wings
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             to
             all
             them
             which
             assuredly
             rest
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             &
             hope
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             haue
             Gods
             word
             and
             holy
             veritie
             for
             their
             shield
             and
             sword
             ,
             which
             do
             watchfully
             wait
             vpon
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             reuerence
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             waies
             ,
             which
             wholy
             hang
             vpon
             him
             ,
             as
             vpon
             their
             Almighty
             Father
             in
             loue
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             which
             call
             vpon
             him
             in
             all
             their
             troubles
             .
             These
             men
             he
             protecteth
             fatherly
             ,
             hee
             preserueth
             mightily
             by
             his
             good
             Angels
             ,
             and
             comforteth
             sweetly
             by
             his
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             troubles
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             dreadfull
             time
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               The
               parts
               of
               this
               Psalme
               may
               be
               these
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             part
             is
             a
             proposition
             :
             verse
             1.
             
             
             for
             this
             generall
             doctrine
             is
             here
             first
             propounded
             :
             that
             who
             so
             resteth
             by
             faith
             in
             Gods
             prouidence
             ,
             reposing
             himselfe
             in
             all
             afflictions
             ,
             sweetly
             as
             in
             his
             fathers
             bosome
             ,
             that
             man
             hath
             assuredly
             an
             almightie
             shadow
             ,
             and
             protection
             against
             all
             euills
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             second
             part
             is
             a
             confirmation
             ,
             verse
             2.
             by
             an
             argument
             drawne
             from
             the
             Prophets
             owne
             experience
             :
             it
             may
             be
             set
             in
             this
             forme
             .
          
           
             
               What
               I
               finde
               true
               touching
               my
               faith
               ,
               by
               mine
               owne
               spiritual
               experience
               in
               my selfe
               ,
               Gods
               faithfull
               may
               find
               true
               by
               the
               like
               experience
               in
               themselues
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               I
               finde
               ,
               and
               must
               euer
               professe
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               almightie
               shadow
               is
               my
               best
               protection
               against
               all
               euils
               ,
               and
               my
               soueraigne
               preseruatiue
               in
               the
               Pestilence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Therfore
               Gods
               holy
               people
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               by
               their
               precious
               faith
               repose
               themselues
               in
               Gods
               bosome
               ,
               they
               shall
               finde
               as
               an
               almightie
               protection
               against
               all
               euils
               ,
               so
               a
               most
               soueraigne
               preseruatiue
               against
               the
               Pestilence
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             part
             is
             an
             application
             of
             this
             sweete
             doctrine
             vnto
             all
             belceuers
             ,
             to
             stirre
             them
             vp
             to
             embrace
             it
             :
             from
             the
             third
             
             verse
             to
             the
             fourteenth
             .
             Where
             we
             be
             to
             obserue
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             with
             many
             words
             ,
             and
             sweete
             promises
             ,
             he
             desires
             to
             cheere
             and
             confirme
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             rest
             by
             a
             particular
             ,
             victorious
             faith
             on
             God
             in
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               ver
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Surely
                 he
                 will
                 deliuer
                 thee
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               
                 He
                 will
                 couer
                 thee
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               ver
               .
               5.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 ●…fraide
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               ver
               .
               7.
               
               
                 A
                 thousand
                 shall
                 fall
                 at
                 the
                 sid●…
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 neare
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               ver
               .
               13.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 walke
                 vpon
                 the
                 fierce
                 Lyon.
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Secondly
             obserue
             ,
             how
             he
             calleth
             vpon
             the
             beleeuer
             to
             cleaue
             vnto
             Gods
             protection
             by
             a
             speciall
             faith
             :
             and
             to
             looke
             well
             vnto
             his
             waies
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               
                 He
                 wil
                 couer
                 thee
                 vnder
                 his
                 wings
                 when
                 thou
                 shalt
                 hide
                 ,
                 or
                 betake
                 thy selfe
                 vnder
                 his
                 featbers
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               ver
               .
               9.
               10.
               
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 mine
                 hope
                 )
                 euen
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 refuge
                 :
                 there
                 shal
                 none
                 occasion
                 be
                 giuen
                 that
                 euil
                 may
                 touch
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             Angels
             shall
             keepe
             thee
             ,
             
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
            
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             obserue
             with
             what
             varietie
             of
             names
             and
             arguments
             the
             Prophet
             setteth
             forth
             the
             nature
             and
             qualities
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             :
             for
             he
             calles
             it
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 hunter
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               3.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 noysome
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 ver
              
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               5.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 arrow
                 flying
                 by
                 day
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               5.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 The
                 Pestilence
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 darknesse
                 .
                 verse
                 .
              
               6.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 rewardf
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               8.
               
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             marke
             what
             meanes
             the
             Lord
             vseth
             for
             our
             protection
             in
             the
             Pestilence
             :
             for
             the
             Prophet
             assureth
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Angels
             of
             God
             are
             sent
             with
             a
             speciall
             charge
             and
             commission
             from
             God
             to
             preserue
             his
             faithfull
             people
             from
             euill
             spirits
             in
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               ver
               .
               11.
               
               
                 He
                 shal
                 giue
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 ouer
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 waies
                 .
              
            
             
               ver
               .
               12.
               
               
                 They
                 stall
                 beare
                 thee
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 that
                 thou
                 hurt
                 not
                 thy
                 foote
                 against
                 a
                 stone
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             farre
             the
             application
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             part
             of
             this
             Psalme
             is
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             speaketh
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             beleeuer
             ,
             feeding
             him
             with
             sweete
             promises
             ,
             and
             instructing
             
             him
             what
             duties
             hee
             requireth
             at
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Gods
             sweet
             promises
             are
             these
             repeated
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 deliuer
                 him
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               14.
               
               &
               15.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 him
                 vp
                 on
                 high
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               in
               a
               sure
               place
               of
               defence
               .
               ver
               .
               14.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 his
                 prayers
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               15.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 troubles
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               15.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 I.
                 I
                 will
                 honour
                 him
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               15.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 I.
                 will
                 giue
                 him
                 long
                 life
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               16.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 him
                 my
                 saluation
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               16.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             requires
             in
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Faith.
               
                 Because
                 hee
                 dependeth
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 embraceth
                 me
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               14.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Loue.
               
                 Because
                 hee
                 dependeth
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 embraceth
                 me
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               14.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Knowledge
               and
               profession
               ver
               .
               14.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               .
               
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 calleth
                 vpon
                 me
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 him
                 .
                 ver
                 .
              
               15.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 91.
                 
                 Psalme
                 .
                 verse
                 .
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Who
                 so
                 *
                 resteth
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ,
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 .
              
            
             
             
               THE
               first
               verse
               containeth
               the
               proposition
               of
               the
               whole
               Psalme
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               shewed
               .
               The
               sense
               is
               this
               :
               That
               he
               which
               firmely
               standeth
               by
               faith
               
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 seeret
              
               
               place
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               vnder
               the
               Lords
               gracious
               prouidence
               and
               strong
               protection
               ,
               when
               tempestuous
               calamities
               fall
               vpon
               the
               world
               for
               sin
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               graciously
               preserued
               as
               in
               an
               almightie
               shadow
               .
            
             
               Secret
               *
               a
               place
               of
               refuge
               wherevnto
               a
               
               man
               runnes
               from
               the
               violence
               and
               rage
               of
               his
               enemies
               :
               as
               wilde
               beasts
               when
               they
               are
               in
               chase
               before
               the
               hunters
               ,
               make
               all
               speede
               into
               theyr
               dennes
               and
               holes
               for
               their
               defence
               .
               So
               much
               doth
               the
               word
               in
               the
               originall
               *
               signific
               :
               And
               so
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               
                 prudent
                 man
                 hides
                 himselfe
              
               in
               Gods
               bosome
               ,
               when
               God
               smites
               his
               people
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Pro.
               22.
               3.
               
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
              
               :
               or
               as
               the
               best
               reade
               ,
               shall
               lodge
               all
               *
               night
               in
               the
               shadow
               .
               Like
               as
               wearied
               trauellers
               much
               spent
               with
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               Sunne
               and
               long
               trauel
               ,
               greatly
               reioyce
               when
               they
               come
               to
               a
               couert
               where
               they
               may
               rest
               and
               refresh
               their
               wearie
               bodies
               :
               So
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               faithful
               ,
               much
               disquieted
               with
               the
               afflictiōs
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               can
               find
               their
               sweet
               sleepe
               ,
               when
               
               they
               can
               by
               a
               holy
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               repose
               themselues
               as
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Almightie
               .
            
             
               Where
               first
               wee
               are
               to
               learne
               ,
               how
               louingly
               
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               doth
               warne
               vs
               ,
               to
               cleaue
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               perseuere
               in
               his
               holy
               worship
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               triall
               ,
               wherein
               the
               wicked
               runne
               to
               any
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               God
               ,
               yea
               sometimes
               to
               Sathan
               himselfe
               ,
               before
               they
               seeke
               any
               refuge
               or
               comfort
               in
               the
               Almightie
               .
               Such
               as
               rest
               in
               the
               ordinary
               creatures
               
               only
               ,
               are
               meere
               Atheists
               ;
               such
               as
               seeke
               to
               Sathan
               and
               his
               artes
               ,
               are
               bewitched
               Papists
               ,
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
               Such
               as
               when
               all
               helpes
               faile
               them
               ,
               are
               driuen
               at
               last
               by
               theyr
               corrections
               (
               as
               Iob
               speaketh
               )
               to
               come
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               weake
               in
               the
               faith
               :
               Such
               as
               first
               seeke
               reconciliation
               and
               peace
               with
               God
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               desire
               a
               blessing
               in
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               are
               wise
               and
               good
               Christians
               .
               The
               Prophet
               saith
               not
               ,
               they
               haue
               a
               sure
               defence
               in
               war
               ,
               which
               haue
               many
               men
               ,
               many
               horses
               ,
               &c.
               in
               famine
               store
               of
               corne
               and
               good
               prouision
               ,
               in
               pestilence
               good
               naturall
               preseruatiues
               and
               curatiues
               :
               but
               that
               such
               as
               haue
               a
               strong
               
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               are
               then
               greatly
               blessed
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               mightily
               preserued
               .
            
             
               Some
               thinke
               it
               is
               a
               light
               matter
               to
               come
               to
               God
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               to
               lye
               downe
               as
               it
               were
               in
               his
               bosome
               confidently
               in
               afflictions
               :
               But
               this
               is
               one
               speciall
               brand
               and
               marke
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               God
               most
               desireth
               ,
               and
               a
               point
               without
               the
               gracious
               assistance
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               to
               practise
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               notable
               storie
               2.
               
               Chron.
               13.
               18.
               of
               Abiah
               and
               his
               people
               of
               Iudah
               :
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 preuailed
              
               against
               their
               enemies
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 stayed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 .
              
               And
               the
               like
               we
               haue
               2.
               
               Chron.
               16.
               7.
               of
               Asa
               his
               falling
               away
               in
               his
               latter
               age
               ,
               in
               his
               afflictions
               :
               first
               he
               is
               said
               to
               haue
               run
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               Gods
               professed
               enemies
               ,
               the
               Syrians
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               made
               a
               couenant
               with
               them
               to
               helpe
               him
               in
               his
               warres
               against
               the
               Israelites
               :
               at
               which
               time
               Hanni
               the
               seer
               came
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               spake
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 rested
                 vpon
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Aram
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 rested
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 host
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 of
              
               Aram
               
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
              
               (
               verse
               9.
               )
               
                 shalt
                 haue
              
               
               
                 warres
                 againe
              
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Prophet
               confirmeth
               his
               prophesie
               by
               the
               kings
               former
               experience
               ,
               in
               the
               victories
               the
               Lord
               gaue
               him
               before
               by
               faith
               ,
               when
               hee
               cried
               to
               God
               in
               feruent
               prayer
               ,
               saying
               :
               2.
               
               Chron.
               14.
               11.
               
               
                 Helpe
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 rest
                 on
                 thee
                 .
                 The
                 Ethiopians
                 and
                 Lubbims
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 a
                 greast
                 bost
                 ,
                 with
                 charrets
                 and
                 horse
                 exceeding
                 many
                 ?
                 yet
                 because
                 thou
                 didst
                 rest
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 deliuer
                 them
                 into
                 thine
                 hands
                 :
              
               then
               hee
               added
               this
               notable
               argument
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 behold
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 shewe
                 himselfe
                 strong
                 with
                 them
                 whose
                 h●…art
                 is
                 sound
                 towards
                 him
                 .
              
               In
               the
               like
               maner
               he
               is
               noted
               in
               his
               sicknes
               not
               to
               haue
               sought
               the
               Lorde
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               but
               the
               Phisition
               .
               In
               all
               extremities
               then
               our
               first
               refuge
               must
               bee
               by
               faith
               vnto
               the
               true
               God
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               (
               if
               we
               regard
               but
               our
               alleageance
               only
               we
               owe
               vnto
               his
               maiestie
               )
               first
               sought
               for
               ,
               and
               honored
               before
               the
               creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               I.
               Question
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 benefite
                 ,
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 Gods
                 people
                 may
                 receiue
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
             
               THe
               blessed
               faith
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               supernaturall
               grace
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               we
               greatly
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               without
               it
               ,
               we
               displease
               him
               in
               althings
               ,
               without
               exception
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               grace
               and
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               most
               needfull
               at
               all
               seasons
               and
               turnes
               ,
               so
               most
               of
               all
               in
               extremities
               ,
               for
               if
               it
               then
               faile
               vs
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               carried
               away
               as
               with
               a
               maine
               saile
               ,
               from
               the
               Creator
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               and
               we
               shall
               fixe
               all
               our
               sences
               vpon
               them
               ,
               and
               confidence
               in
               them
               ,
               &
               forget
               the
               great
               Lord
               and
               gouernour
               of
               all
               the
               host
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               .
               This
               vertue
               greatly
               pleased
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               his
               miraculous
               cures
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               doth
               no
               lesse
               doubtlesse
               please
               him
               now
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             
               The
               faith
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               or
               Euangelicall
               requires
               ;
               1.
               that
               you
               beleeue
               that
               the
               Messias
               is
               come
               :
               2.
               that
               you
               beleeue
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               is
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               or
               God
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               Messias
               which
               was
               to
               come
               .
               3.
               that
               you
               beleeue
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               your
               perfect
               redemption
               .
               4.
               lastly
               it
               was
               required
               in
               these
               which
               resorted
               vnto
               him
               for
               miraculous
               cures
               ,
               that
               they
               carried
               with
               
               them
               a
               particular
               faith
               to
               be
               healed
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               comfortable
               perswasion
               of
               heart
               ,
               that
               hee
               both
               could
               and
               would
               heale
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               afflicted
               persons
               as
               they
               prayed
               for
               ,
               might
               be
               healed
               .
               This
               holy
               faith
               I
               say
               ,
               greatly
               pleased
               Christ
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               shall
               preuaile
               with
               him
               in
               heauen
               also
               for
               all
               mercies
               and
               blessings
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               contrary
               sinne
               did
               hinder
               many
               graces
               streaming
               sweetely
               from
               him
               vnto
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
               still
               to
               all
               vnbeleeuers
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               This
               the
               Euangelists
               tell
               vs
               ,
               where
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               hee
               camo
               to
               Capernaum
               his
               owne
               Countrey
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 did
                 not
                 many
                 workes
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 vnbeleefes
              
               
               sake
               :
               And
               another
               saith
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 coul●…
                 not
                 there
                 do
                 any
                 great
                 workes
                 for
                 their
                 vnbeleefe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 maruelled
                 at
                 their
                 vnbeleefe
                 ,
              
               Wee
               see
               then
               how
               insidelitie
               may
               keep●…
               backe
               from
               vs
               Iesus
               Christ
               with
               all
               his
               riches
               .
               The
               faithfull
               euer
               returned
               from
               his
               Maiestie
               both
               sweetely
               comforted
               with
               his
               blessings
               ,
               and
               graciously
               strengthened
               with
               his
               louing
               commendations
               .
               The
               Centurion
               which
               came
               vnto
               him
               in
               Capernaum
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               heart
               and
               a
               sound
               faith
               ,
               
               first
               he
               receiued
               this
               blessing
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 thy
                 way
              
               
               
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 seruant
                 was
                 healed
                 the
                 same
                 houre
                 .
              
               Then
               followed
               this
               comfortable
               commendation
               :
               
                 Uerily
                 I
                 say
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 not
                 found
                 so
                 great
                 faith
                 euen
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
              
               Againe
               ,
               the
               woman
               with
               the
               bloudie
               Issue
               ,
               shee
               receiued
               many
               mercies
               from
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               first
               this
               comfort
               ,
               hee
               calls
               her
               Daughter
               ;
               secondly
               this
               blessing
               ,
               the
               issue
               of
               her
               bloud
               
               
                 was
                 stayed
                 and
                 healed
              
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               this
               commendation
               ,
               
                 Daughter
                 bee
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 whole
                 .
              
               Againe
               ,
               two
               blinde
               men
               crie
               to
               be
               healed
               :
               hee
               asked
               them
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               
                 Beleeue
                 ye
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 able
              
               
               
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ?
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 yea
                 Lord
                 :
              
               and
               then
               hee
               said
               vnto
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               faith
               be
               it
               vnto
               you
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               healed
               .
            
             
               Of
               a
               Cananitish
               woman
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               most
               earnest
               with
               Christ
               :
               and
               she
               is
               at
               last
               gratiously
               comforted
               ,
               first
               with
               this
               commendation
               :
               
                 O
                 woman
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 vnto
                 thee
                 as
                 thou
                 desirest
                 :
              
               secondly
               
               with
               this
               blessing
               ,
               
                 Her
                 daughter
                 was
                 made
                 whole
                 in
                 that
                 instant
                 .
              
               The
               like
               commendation
               and
               comfort
               receiued
               the
               blinde
               men
               in
               Iericho
               ,
               and
               Iairus
               when
               Christ
               cured
               his
               Daughter
               :
               
                 Feare
                 not
              
               ,
               beleeue
               onely
               
               and
               she
               shall
               be
               made
               whole
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               demand
               whether
               Gods
               minister●…
               and
               good
               people
               now
               ,
               may
               not
               receiue
               as
               great
               mercies
               and
               blessings
               ,
               as
               wel
               corporall
               as
               spirituall
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Iewes
               did
               ,
               when
               Christ
               was
               conucrsant
               with
               them
               on
               the
               earth
               ?
               Wee
               knowe
               ,
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               his
               loue
               ,
               his
               mercies
               are
               not
               diminished
               or
               changed
               ,
               his
               power
               and
               might
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               more
               glorified
               .
               Surely
               then
               that
               which
               letteth
               the
               free
               course
               of
               his
               graces
               and
               mercies
               from
               vs
               ,
               must
               bee
               in
               our
               selucs
               ,
               ignorance
               ,
               hardnes
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               great
               infidelitie
               .
            
             
               Cyprian
               saith
               ,
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               hee
               and
               his
               brethren
               did
               wonderfully
               conuince
               Idolaters
               ,
               confound
               Sathan
               and
               all
               his
               practises
               ,
               cast
               out
               diuels
               ,
               and
               heale
               the
               possessed
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               praier
               ,
               and
               fasting
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Et
                 velexiliunt
                 statim
                 ,
                 velè
                 vanescunt
                 gradatim
                 ,
                 prout
                 fides
                 patientis
                 adiu●…at
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               wicked
               spirits
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
               either
               slye
               away
               presently
               ,
               or
               vanish
               away
               by
               degrees
               ,
               as
               the
               patients
               faith
               helpeth
               ,
               and
               as
               hee
               which
               healeth
               hath
               grace
               to
               preuaile
               with
               God.
               I
               know
               that
               myracles
               are
               past
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               holy
               word
               is
               sufficiently
               confirmed
               :
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ceaseth
               
               not
               to
               blesse
               his
               owne
               ordinances
               ,
               and
               to
               graunt
               many
               mercies
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               his
               holy
               seruants
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               in
               an
               other
               question
               shall
               be
               shewed
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               whereas
               we
               see
               often
               Gods
               good
               people
               in
               grace
               to
               bee
               smitten
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               
               this
               hath
               troubled
               many
               ,
               that
               these
               great
               plagues
               should
               light
               alike
               vpon
               good
               and
               euill
               without
               difference
               :
               this
               caused
               Iobs
               friends
               to
               account
               him
               an
               hypocrite
               .
               First
               I
               will
               answere
               this
               in
               Cyprians
               words
               .
               
                 Mouet
                 quosdam
                 ,
                 quod
                 aqualiter
                 cum
                 gentibus
                 nostros
                 morbi
                 istius
                 valetudo
                 corripiat
                 ,
                 quasi
              
               
               
                 adhec
                 crediderit
                 Christianus
                 ,
                 vt
                 &
                 immunis
                 a
                 contactu
                 malorum
                 ,
                 noundo
                 &
                 seculo
                 foeliciter
                 fruatur
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 omnia
                 hic
                 aduersa
                 perpessus
                 ad
                 futuram
                 laetitiam
                 reseruetur
                 .
                 Many
                 thinke
                 it
                 straunge
                 that
                 this
                 mortalitie
                 smiteth
                 alike
                 our
                 bretheren
                 with
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Christian
                 did
                 beleeue
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 with
                 hearts
                 ase
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 euils
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 hath
                 suffered
                 here
                 all
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 reserued
                 for
                 those
                 toyes
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 ●…ome
                 .
              
            
             
               Againe
               I
               say
               ,
               Gods
               best
               children
               may
               fall
               into
               proud
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               Lot
               into
               drunkennesse
               and
               incest
               ,
               Dauid
               into
               murder
               and
               adulteries
               ,
               
               Peter
               into
               blasphemies
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               curses
               of
               Gods
               lawes
               as
               crosses
               ,
               are
               often
               inflicted
               vpon
               them
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Lord
               doth
               chastice
               for
               sinnes
               past
               and
               present
               ,
               so
               he
               doth
               preuent
               by
               great
               rods
               great
               sinnes
               whereinto
               we
               might
               fall
               ,
               if
               wee
               were
               no●…
               greatly
               humbled
               .
               This
               may
               best
               be
               demonstrate
               by
               the
               holy
               presidents
               of
               the
               Scripture
               .
               It
               is
               storied
               Luke
               13.
               10.
               that
               Christ
               teaching
               in
               a
               Sinagogue
               of
               the
               Iewes
               on
               〈◊〉
               Sabboth
               day
               ,
               there
               was
               there
               a
               woman
               which
               
                 bad
                 a
                 spirite
                 of
                 infirmitie
                 eighteen
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 bowed
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 no●…●…ift
                 up
                 her selfe
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 .
              
               When
               Iesus
               sawe
               her
               ,
               he
               called
               her
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               Woman
               thou
               art
               loosed
               from
               thy
               disease
               :
               and
               he
               laid
               his
               hands
               on
               her
               ,
               and
               immediately
               shee
               was
               made
               straight
               againe
               ,
               and
               glorified
               God
               And
               the
               ruler
               of
               the
               Sinagogue
               answered
               with
               indignation
               ,
               because
               that
               Iesus
               ha●…
               healed
               on
               the
               Sabboth
               day
               ,
               and
               said
               vnt●…
               the
               people
               ;
               there
               are
               sixe
               dayes
               in
               which
               men
               ought
               to
               worke
               ,
               in
               them
               therefore
               come
               and
               be
               healed
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               Sabboth
               day
               .
               Then
               the
               Lord
               answered
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Hypocrite
               ,
               doeth
               not
               each
               one
               of
               you
               on
               the
               Sabboth
               day
               ,
               loose
               his
               oxe
               or
               his
               asse
               from
               
               the
               stall
               ,
               and
               leade
               him
               away
               to
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               this
               
                 daughter
                 of
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 whom
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 bound
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 loosed
                 from
                 this
                 bond
                 on
                 the
                 Sabboth
                 day
                 ?
              
               Heere
               thou
               hast
               a
               faithfull
               daughter
               of
               Abraham
               tormented
               by
               Sathan
               in
               a
               most
               strange
               malady
               for
               many
               yeares
               .
               The
               like
               
               we
               see
               in
               the
               good
               man
               sick
               of
               the
               palsey
               ,
               indeed
               a
               most
               dangerous
               palsey
               ,
               commended
               for
               his
               faith
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               carried
               him
               to
               be
               healed
               .
            
             
               In
               like
               maner
               Gods
               children
               haue
               in
               all
               ages
               bene
               smitten
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Dauid
               hath
               left
               vnto
               the
               Church
               a
               Psalme
               of
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               Gods
               people
               may
               for
               euer
               learne
               instruction
               by
               his
               chastisements
               .
               The
               best
               Interpreters
               are
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               
               that
               he
               was
               sore
               afflicted
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               :
               the
               symptomes
               and
               signes
               of
               this
               euill
               appeare
               in
               his
               mourning
               :
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 sound
                 in
                 his
                 flesh
                 .
              
               2.
               
               
                 His
                 wounds
                 are
                 rotten
              
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Hee
                 is
                 bowed
                 and
                 crooked
                 with
                 the
                 paines
                 .
              
               4.
               
               
                 His
                 raines
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 burning
                 .
              
               5.
               
               
                 Hee
                 crieth
                 for
                 the
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
              
               Where
               this
               euill
               flieth
               (
               saith
               Galen
               )
               like
               a
               Dragon
               .
               Lastly
               hee
               saith
               :
               
                 His
                 louers
                 and
                 friends
                 stand
                 aside
                 from
                 his
                 plague
                 .
              
               It
               is
               most
               like
               also
               that
               
               Hezekiah
               was
               smitten
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               
               for
               he
               was
               deadly
               sicke
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               &
               then
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               figges
               healed
               him
               of
               the
               bile
               or
               carbuncle
               .
            
             
               Most
               grieuous
               was
               the
               pestilentiall
               plague
               which
               Ioh
               had
               ,
               and
               so
               noysome
               was
               it
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               befell
               Dauid
               ,
               his
               louers
               and
               his
               friends
               (
               which
               were
               no
               counterfeit
               friends
               ,
               for
               they
               came
               indeede
               to
               minister
               spirituall
               comforts
               to
               him
               )
               they
               stood
               aside
               from
               him
               seuen
               daies
               ,
               &
               partly
               for
               sorrow
               ,
               partly
               no
               doubt
               for
               feare
               of
               contagion
               ,
               did
               not
               approach
               neare
               to
               any
               familiar
               communication
               as
               they
               purposed
               .
            
             
               Maister
               Beza
               that
               blessed
               seruant
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               and
               light
               of
               Christs
               Church
               ,
               was
               humbled
               foure
               times
               and
               his
               family
               ,
               as
               hee
               confesseth
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Againe
               ,
               the
               plague
               of
               leprosie
               was
               no
               lesse
               grieuous
               and
               noysome
               then
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               would
               in
               a
               strange
               maner
               ,
               pierce
               
               into
               the
               stone
               walles
               ,
               and
               very
               contagious
               was
               it
               :
               yet
               the
               good
               woman
               
                 Miriam
                 Moses
              
               sister
               ,
               was
               grieuously
               chastened
               for
               her
               sinnes
               with
               this
               plague
               ,
               seuen
               dayes
               together
               .
            
             
               At
               Alexandria
               there
               was
               a
               very
               great
               
               famine
               and
               plague
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               (
               for
               famine
               may
               breed
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               pestilence
               brings
               famine
               ,
               and
               warres
               bring
               both
               )
               .
               This
               plague
               consumed
               multitudes
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               many
               good
               Christians
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Heathens
               sled
               ,
               the
               Christians
               in
               a
               wonderfull
               compassion
               &
               mercie
               ,
               buried
               the
               dead
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               were
               deuoured
               and
               torne
               in
               pecces
               of
               dogs
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               many
               good
               people
               poysoned
               with
               that
               infection
               and
               died
               ,
               as
               Eusebius
               writeth
               .
               
            
             
               Thus
               then
               wee
               see
               Gods
               good
               children
               chastened
               in
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               rods
               with
               the
               wicked
               .
               For
               like
               as
               the
               father
               in
               the
               family
               giuing
               correction
               to
               his
               seruants
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               his
               children
               more
               vntoward
               and
               disobedient
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               bee
               neare
               his
               hand
               ,
               hee
               will
               happily
               sinite
               him
               also
               with
               the
               same
               rodde
               ,
               and
               yet
               loue
               him
               as
               his
               childe
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               a
               seruant
               :
               euen
               so
               the
               Almightie
               in
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               generall
               visitation
               vpon
               a
               Citie
               ,
               Towne
               ,
               or
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               layes
               otherwhiles
               the
               same
               rods
               vpon
               his
               deare
               children
               wherewith
               he
               consumes
               the
               wicked
               .
               And
               yet
               
                 all
                 shall
                 worke
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 feare
                 him
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               8.
               28.
               
               
               For
               howsoeuer
               our
               Lord
               and
               maister
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
               otherwhiles
               takes
               vp
               against
               vs
               the
               same
               scourges
               which
               he
               hath
               prepared
               for
               the
               vngodly
               ,
               yet
               assuredly
               he
               will
               giue
               vs
               but
               his
               fatherly
               correction
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               cause
               vs
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               chasticements
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               are
               not
               worthy
               the
               great
               glory
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               shall
               receiue
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
               Heere
               let
               vs
               dayly
               with
               Ieremie
               ,
               in
               our
               visitations
               ,
               crie
               with
               open
               mouth
               ;
               
                 O
                 Lorde
                 take
                 mee
              
               
               
                 not
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 thine
                 anger
                 .
              
               The
               Psalmist
               saith
               ,
               hee
               casts
               foorth
               signes
               of
               his
               feare
               ,
               anger
               ,
               indignation
               ,
               and
               wrath
               ,
               whē
               he
               smites
               a
               people
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Psal.
               78.
               49.
               
            
             
               And
               let
               vs
               striue
               mightily
               to
               bee
               comforted
               ,
               and
               to
               rest
               patiently
               by
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ.
               First
               let
               vs
               endeuour
               to
               receiue
               by
               faith
               an
               answere
               from
               Gods
               spirit
               ,
               that
               our
               sinnes
               are
               couered
               and
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               
               this
               answere
               shall
               more
               reuiue
               and
               comfort
               our
               hearts
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               cordials
               in
               the
               world
               can
               reuiue
               the
               spirits
               or
               any
               partes
               of
               the
               outwarde
               man.
               Secondly
               ,
               let
               vs
               mightily
               call
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               that
               
               wee
               may
               haue
               patience
               ,
               
                 The
                 daughter
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Patientia
                 Dei
                 alumna
              
               ,
               saith
               Tertul
               :
               for
               
               this
               is
               a
               soueraigne
               preseruatiue
               against
               this
               euill
               ;
               for
               want
               of
               this
               ,
               vnbeleeuers
               are
               like
               birdes
               in
               lime
               or
               snares
               ,
               which
               the
               more
               they
               striue
               to
               escape
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               are
               limed
               and
               snared
               .
               It
               is
               wonderfull
               what
               comfort
               and
               courage
               ,
               faith
               by
               patience
               may
               
               worke
               in
               all
               true
               beleeuers
               .
               This
               kept
               Asa
               when
               20000.
               
               Ethiopians
               came
               about
               him
               to
               deuour
               him
               :
               he
               was
               greatly
               inuironed
               &
               had
               a
               strange
               deliuerance
               .
               This
               comforted
               Dauid
               when
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               be
               stoned
               ,
               God
               gaue
               him
               great
               courage
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 comforted
              
               
               
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               receiued
               a
               wonderfull
               deliuerance
               .
               Likewise
               Hester
               in
               her
               most
               dangerous
               attempt
               ,
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               
                 Hannaiah
                 Mishael
              
               ,
               
               and
               Azariah
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Martyrs
               of
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               euer
               encouraged
               by
               faith
               patiently
               to
               beare
               for
               the
               truth
               sake
               
               al
               the
               tortures
               &
               torments
               which
               the
               world
               could
               lay
               vpon
               them
               .
            
             
               So
               let
               vs
               in
               the
               like
               straites
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               of
               warres
               ,
               famine
               ,
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               cast
               our selues
               by
               faith
               into
               Gods
               bosome
               ,
               and
               desire
               that
               by
               patience
               we
               may
               possesse
               our
               soules
               
               in
               peace
               :
               and
               say
               with
               P.
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               haue
               trusted
               .
            
             
             
               Faith
               in
               Gods
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               faith
               in
               the
               redemption
               goe
               togither
               .
               We
               can
               neuer
               truly
               trust
               him
               with
               our
               bodies
               ,
               if
               wee
               trust
               him
               not
               with
               our
               soules
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               if
               we
               doubt
               of
               his
               fauour
               in
               earthly
               things
               ,
               we
               must
               needs
               much
               more
               doubt
               of
               the
               same
               in
               heauenly
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 Triall
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 in
                 Gods
                 Prouidence
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 wee
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 day
                 and
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 attend
                 well
                 the
                 meane
                 ,
                 of
                 saluation
                 ,
                 and
                 store
                 vp
                 on
                 soules
                 with
                 comforts
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 emptie
                 in
                 the
                 euill
                 day
                 when
                 it
                 commeth
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 sust
                 perswaded
                 that
                 all
                 euil
                 inuentions
                 &
                 corrupt
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 either
                 bred
                 in
                 vs
                 by
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 or
                 iniected
                 into
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 craft
                 of
                 men
                 or
                 Angels
                 be
                 grieuous
                 a
                 sins
                 before
                 the
                 Almightie
                 :
                 2.
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 mourne
                 for
                 our
                 secret
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 b
                 &
                 inward
                 back-sliding
                 &
                 falling
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 3.
                 if
                 this
                 holy
                 mourning
                 cause
                 not
                 in
                 vs
                 a
                 holy
                 hatred
                 c
                 &
                 detestation
                 of
                 all
                 vaine
                 shifts
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 inuentions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 possibly
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 euill
                 day
                 .
              
               
               
                 All
                 professe
                 an
                 asfiance
                 &
                 trust
                 in
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 but
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 trust
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 thier
                 rest
                 is
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 deceiue
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 euill
                 day
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 must
                 therefore
                 with
                 
                   Dauid
                   ;
                   Psal.
                
                 119.
                 114.
                 say
                 on
                 this
                 wise
                 :
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   refuge
                   and
                   shield
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 on
                 thy
                 prouidence
                 :
                 but
                 note
                 the
                 euidence
                 of
                 this
                 faith
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   my
                   trust
                   is
                   in
                   thy
                   word
                   :
                
                 for
                 hee
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 reioyce
                 ,
                 &
                 trust
                 in
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 haue
                 no
                 faith
                 in
                 Gods
                 prouidēce
                 .
                 God
                 promiseth
                 things
                 temporal
                 &
                 d
                 things
                 eternall
                 :
                 his
                 word
                 containes
                 generall
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 promises
                 for
                 all
                 wants
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 :
                 generall
                 ,
                 as
                 Ioh.
                 1.
                 
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 56.
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   neuer
                   leaue
                   thee
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   sake
                   thee
                   :
                
                 The
                 beleeuer
                 must
                 answer
                 in
                 hart
                 :
                 ô
                 Lord
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 trust
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 word
                 :
                 particular
                 for
                 wants
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 34.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   They
                   which
                   seek
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   want
                   nothing
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   :
                
                 To
                 which
                 
                 voice
                 answer
                 with
                 a
                 beleeuing
                 heart
                 :
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   refuge
                   ,
                   &
                   my
                   trust
                   is
                   in
                   thy
                   word
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 haue
                 hope
                 in
                 Gods
                 prouidēce
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 we
                 indent
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 simply
                 giue
                 vp
                 our selues
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 seeking
                 Gods
                 grace
                 at
                 al
                 t●…mes
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 vs
                 aske
                 other
                 
                 things
                 as
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 whē
                 wegiue
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thē
                 will
                 he
                 soonest
                 giue
                 them
                 to
                 vs
                 againe
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 Dauid
                 in
                 his
                 affliction
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
                 25.
                 26.
                 
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Lord
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   no
                   pleasure
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   behold
                   ,
                   here
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   do
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   seemeth
                   good
                   in
                   his
                   ey●…s
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Wee
                 may
                 not
                 aske
                 earthly
                 things
                 as
                 signes
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 neither
                 must
                 we
                 esteem
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 displeasure
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             2.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 defence
                 and
                 my
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 is
                 he
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 trust
                 .
              
            
             
               HEre
               the
               Psalmist
               speaketh
               of
               his
               owne
               sait●…
               and
               experience
               ,
               desiring
               thereby
               to
               teach
               and
               confirme
               others
               .
               The
               
               sense
               is
               this
               :
               Let
               the
               men
               of
               this
               life
               seeke
               rest
               and
               comfort
               where
               they
               please
               ,
               I
               am
               thus
               resolued
               &
               haue
               purposed
               ,
               in
               all
               troubles
               ,
               plagues
               ,
               &c.
               first
               to
               flie
               vnto
               the
               Almightie
               shadow
               of
               gods
               most
               graciou●…
               protection
               .
               And
               as
               I
               beleeue
               ,
               so
               will
               I
               speake
               in
               
               my
               heart
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               my
               mouth
               before
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               my
               fortresse
               :
               and
               the
               God
               in
               whom
               I
               will
               trust
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 my
                 defer
                 .
                 e.
              
               The
               word
               signifieth
               a
               place
               of
               refuge
               to
               shelter
               our selues
               in
               a
               great
               tempest
               ,
               
                 q.
                 a.
              
               I
               will
               seeke
               my
               protection
               ô
               Lord
               vnder
               thy
               wings
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 my
                 fortresse
              
               .
               The
               word
               signifieth
               a
               place
               of
               defence
               in
               warres
               .
               Thus
               by
               many
               metaphors
               the
               Prophet
               desires
               to
               assure
               vs
               ,
               what
               a
               sure
               refuge
               God
               is
               vnto
               his
               faithfull
               people
               in
               all
               their
               troubles
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 whom
                 I
                 trust
              
               .
               On
               whom
               I
               set
               all
               my
               rest
               :
               and
               not
               on
               the
               secondarie
               causes
               ,
               or
               external
               meanes
               on
               which
               all
               vnbeleeuers
               stay
               themselues
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               these
               faile
               them
               ,
               they
               dispaire
               or
               be
               at
               their
               wits
               end
               .
               Ier.
               17.
               5.
               
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 trusteth
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 flesh
                 his
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 withdraweth
                 his
                 hart
                 from
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               continually
               .
               Ps.
               40.
               5.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 maketh
                 the
                 Lorde
                 his
                 trust
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               verse
               we
               may
               obserue
               a
               good
               mark
               of
               a
               true
               beleeuer
               to
               run
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               most
               men
               run
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               extremities
               we
               daily
               see
               .
               It
               is
               a
               most
               hard
               point
               to
               practise
               to
               diuert
               from
               the
               common
               rode
               of
               the
               wicked
               
               in
               euils
               ,
               and
               to
               betake
               our selues
               to
               gods
               helpe
               and
               holy
               ordinance
               .
               The
               men
               of
               this
               world
               liue
               daily
               by
               examples
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               liue
               by
               faith
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               resolued
               as
               was
               Iofhua
               ,
               howsoeuer
               other
               men
               make
               choise
               for
               
               their
               gods
               and
               religion
               ,
               yet
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 I
                 and
                 mine
                 house
                 will
                 serue
                 the
                 Lord
              
               And
               as
               Dauid
               
               here
               saith
               :
               let
               the
               prophane
               multitude
               of
               vnbeleeuers
               ,
               run
               to
               the
               creatures
               in
               their
               necessities
               ,
               forgetting
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               yea
               some
               to
               the
               meanes
               hee
               vtterly
               forbiddeth
               ,
               and
               others
               not
               a
               few
               ,
               to
               the
               meere
               professed
               enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               Pagans
               and
               Idolaters
               ,
               as
               often
               did
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               and
               Iudah
               ;
               yea
               to
               Sathan
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               all
               such
               do
               which
               run
               to
               the
               diuellish
               faculties
               of
               witchcraft
               and
               sorcery
               :
               as
               the
               Egyptians
               when
               they
               were
               smitten
               with
               sundry
               plagues
               ,
               they
               sought
               to
               their
               wizardly
               priests
               and
               coniurers
               ,
               so
               the
               Chaldees
               ,
               Babilonians
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 Nero
                 ,
                 ●…ulian
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               in
               all
               ages
               .
               The
               hypocrites
               iudgement
               and
               practise
               is
               cleane
               contrary
               to
               this
               holy
               canon
               here
               taught
               vs
               ,
               for
               he
               thinks
               it
               neuer
               safe
               to
               walke
               that
               way
               which
               most
               men
               treade
               not
               :
               of
               the
               way
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Many
                 si●…de
                 it
                 and
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 end
                 is
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
            
             
             
               The
               2.
               thing
               to
               be
               noted
               here
               ,
               is
               how
               he
               laboureth
               to
               teach
               others
               by
               his
               example
               .
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               singular
               good
               way
               for
               teachers
               to
               conuert
               and
               confirme
               soules
               ,
               by
               speaking
               vnto
               men
               of
               their
               owne
               sence
               ,
               and
               experience
               of
               their
               faith
               .
               I
               finde
               saith
               hee
               by
               most
               comfortable
               experience
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               safe
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Lords
               secret
               chamber
               ,
               and
               vnder
               his
               almightie
               shadowe
               ;
               I
               meane
               such
               as
               make
               God
               their
               castle
               and
               protection
               ,
               and
               boldly
               cry
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               depend
               vpon
               him
               ,
               trust
               and
               rest
               in
               his
               almightie
               prouidence
               .
               This
               is
               the
               best
               way
               to
               teach
               the
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               to
               conuert
               sinners
               vnto
               God
               ,
               by
               our
               owne
               faith
               ,
               feeling
               ,
               experience
               and
               practise
               :
               of
               this
               we
               haue
               many
               sweet
               presidents
               in
               scripture
               .
               This
               Prophet
               when
               hee
               hath
               receiued
               any
               spirituall
               comfort
               and
               instruction
               ,
               hee
               is
               euer
               ready
               to
               communicate
               vnto
               others
               ,
               what
               graces
               hee
               hath
               receceiued
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               come
               by
               them
               .
               Hauing
               receiued
               inspeakeable
               cōfort
               in
               the
               free
               pardon
               of
               his
               sinnes
               .
               Ps.
               32.
               v.
               5.
               he
               saith
               ,
               v.
               8.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 instruct
                 thee
                 and
                 teach
                 thee
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 goe
                 .
              
               And
               Psal.
               51.
               he
               sheweth
               how
               greatly
               God
               is
               delighted
               ,
               that
               wee
               
               should
               teach
               others
               ,
               what
               benefits
               we
               haue
               
               receiued
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 teach
                 thy
                 wayes
                 vnto
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 shall
                 bee
                 conuerted
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
              
               This
               manner
               of
               teaching
               the
               Apostle
               thinkes
               most
               effectuall
               and
               profitable
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               vseth
               often
               in
               his
               owne
               example
               ,
               to
               teach
               others
               great
               mysteries
               of
               religion
               :
               as
               of
               the
               dangerous
               conflicts
               between
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               Rom
               7.
               and
               8.
               of
               the
               vertue
               and
               great
               ●…fficacie
               of
               Christs
               crosse
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               14.
               15.
               16.
               
               Rom.
               66
               How
               greatly
               the
               faithfull
               esteeme
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               and
               his
               Gospell
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               2.
               2.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               8.
               9.
               
               And
               the
               Apostle
               thinks
               also
               this
               way
               best
               to
               cōsort
               others
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               for
               thus
               he
               writeth
               :
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 f●…ther
                 of
                 all
              
               
               
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 ,
                 which
                 comforteth
                 vs
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 tribulations
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 any
                 affliction
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comfort
                 wherewith
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 our selues
                 comforted
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               vse
               of
               this
               doctrine
               is
               this
               :
               euery
               man
               to
               stirre
               vp
               himselfe
               to
               be
               mindfull
               of
               his
               brethren
               ,
               to
               pe●…orm
               spiritual
               duties
               vnto
               them
               of
               instruction
               ,
               admonition
               ,
               exhortation
               ,
               &c.
               as
               their
               state
               and
               condition
               shall
               require
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               begge
               of
               God
               
               as
               a
               louing
               and
               a
               mercifull
               spirit
               ,
               so
               specially
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisedome
               and
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               know
               how
               to
               speake
               a
               good
               word
               seasonably
               vnto
               him
               that
               is
               wearied
               with
               his
               afflictions
               .
               Es.
               50.
               
               
                 R.
                 v.
              
               4.
               
               Pro.
               25.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 hee
                 will
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 hunter
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 grieuous
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 *
              
            
             
               HEere
               the
               Psalmist
               laboureth
               to
               apply
               the
               generall
               doctrine
               of
               the
               first
               verse
               ,
               and
               what
               hee
               hath
               spoken
               of
               his
               owne
               saith
               and
               experience
               in
               the
               second
               verse
               ,
               vnto
               the
               present
               calamitie
               which
               was
               vpon
               the
               Iewes
               in
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               he
               striueth
               to
               perswade
               euery
               one
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               deliuered
               from
               the
               flying
               Angell
               ,
               which
               like
               a
               hunter
               raunged
               throughout
               all
               Iurie
               ,
               destroying
               so
               many
               thousands
               with
               the
               grieuous
               and
               deadly
               pestilence
               ,
               if
               they
               slie
               by
               faith
               ,
               farre
               aboue
               the
               secundarie
               causes
               vnto
               the
               Lords
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               holy
               protection
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Here
               learne
               ,
               how
               that
               we
               must
               endeuour
               with
               all
               our
               might
               to
               strengthen
               one
               
               an
               others
               faith
               in
               calamities
               .
               Doest
               thou
               beleeue
               ?
               canst
               thou
               beleeue
               ?
               All
               things
               are
               possible
               to
               him
               that
               beleeueth
               .
               Wilt
               thou
               lie
               downe
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               surely
               he
               will
               deliuer
               thee
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Pestilence
               is
               heere
               called
               the
               
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 Hunter
              
               ,
               because
               the
               Angell
               which
               was
               sent
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               like
               a
               Hunter
               or
               a
               fowler
               ,
               strangled
               &
               slew
               many
               from
               Dan
               to
               Beersheba
               throughout
               all
               that
               kingdome
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               vnfitly
               compared
               vnto
               a
               snare
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               catcheth
               sodenly
               ,
               some
               walking
               ,
               some
               feeding
               ,
               some
               sporting
               ,
               some
               waking
               ,
               some
               sleeping
               ,
               as
               wee
               haue
               seene
               by
               our
               experience
               .
            
             
               The
               Pestilence
               is
               here
               saide
               to
               bee
               noisome
               ,
               grieuous
               ,
               and
               painefull
               .
               The
               word
               noysome
               ,
               or
               grieuous
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               originall
               a
               word
               of
               the
               pl●…n
               .
               &
               signifieth
               grieses
               .
               So
               the
               plur
               .
               n.
               is
               vsed
               for
               the
               superlatiue
               degree
               .
               
                 q.
                 d.
              
               the
               most
               grieuous
               pestilence
               :
               so
               it
               was
               in
               elder
               times
               vnto
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Heze
                 iah
              
               ,
               and
               Iob
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               vnto
               this
               day
               in
               such
               as
               are
               smitten
               ,
               we
               see
               and
               know
               daily
               by
               their
               complaints
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Verse
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 will
                 couer
                 thee
                 vnder
                 his
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 sure
                 vnder
                 his
                 feathers
                 ;
                 his
                 truth
                 shal
                 be
                 thy
                 shield
                 and
                 buckler
                 .
              
            
             
               HEere
               the
               Prophet
               applyeth
               vnto
               the
               beleeuers
               spirit
               and
               conscience
               ,
               the
               same
               gracious
               promise
               of
               protection
               ,
               in
               other
               most
               sweete
               rearines
               ,
               and
               familiar
               speeches
               .
               When
               men
               are
               dulled
               with
               griefes
               ,
               sorrowes
               ,
               and
               calamities
               ,
               they
               will
               hardly
               admit
               any
               consolation
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               here
               so
               often
               repeateth
               the
               same
               promise
               of
               mercie
               and
               comfort
               vnto
               vs.
               
            
             
               The
               metaphor
               of
               the
               Hen
               couering
               her
               young
               with
               her
               winges
               and
               feathers
               ,
               is
               no
               lesse
               comfortable
               than
               familiar
               .
               Our
               Sauiour
               liketh
               it
               ,
               Math.
               23.
               27.
               
               The
               like
               is
               also
               vsed
               ,
               Exod.
               19.
               4.
               
               
                 I
                 haue
                 carried
                 you
                 vpon
                 Eagles
                 wings
                 ,
              
               and
               haue
               brought
               you
               vnto
               me
               .
            
             
               The
               metaphor
               wherein
               he
               compareth
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               promise
               vnto
               a
               shield
               and
               buckler
               in
               the
               warres
               ,
               is
               thus
               vnderstood
               :
               Like
               as
               the
               shield
               and
               buckler
               couereth
               our
               
               bodies
               from
               the
               strokes
               and
               darts
               of
               our
               enemies
               :
               so
               the
               holy
               promise
               of
               Gods
               protection
               and
               deliuerance
               receiued
               by
               faith
               ,
               strongly
               confirmeth
               our
               hearts
               to
               receiue
               any
               calamities
               or
               plague
               ,
               and
               to
               rest
               confidently
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               in
               Gods
               almightie
               shadow
               .
               So
               is
               Gods
               promise
               called
               ,
               Pra.
               30.
               5.
               
               
                 Euery
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 shield
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               note
               ,
               that
               whereas
               before
               hee
               said
               ,
               the
               Lord
               to
               bee
               the
               most
               sure
               protection
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               hee
               ascribeth
               now
               that
               protection
               here
               vnto
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               reuealed
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               ca●…
               no
               other
               way
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               word
               o●…
               promise
               ,
               neither
               can
               our
               faith
               receiue
               him
               by
               any
               other
               meanes
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               such
               as
               seek●…
               him
               without
               his
               word
               ,
               shall
               neuer
               find
               him
               to
               their
               comfort
               .
               Psal.
               119.
               114.
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Question
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 smiteth
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Bookes
               of
               God
               giue
               the
               Pestilence
               many
               names
               ,
               some
               proper
               ,
               
               some
               borrowed
               and
               metaphoricall
               ,
               which
               may
               helpe
               vs
               with
               some
               light
               to
               discerne
               the
               causes
               of
               this
               terrible
               destroyer
               of
               mankinde
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               most
               sit
               and
               significant
               name
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               is
               giuen
               it
               in
               the
               third
               verse
               of
               this
               Psalme
               ,
               
                 Deber
                 hauoth
                 (
                 a
              
               )
               a
               
               plague
               of
               sorrowes
               ,
               or
               a
               plague
               of
               griefes
               and
               torments
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               is
               both
               most
               noysome
               and
               painefull
               ,
               as
               our
               experience
               teacheth
               vs.
               The
               same
               word
               is
               vsed
               ,
               Exod.
               5.
               3.
               where
               it
               signifieth
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               But
               Exod.
               9.
               3.
               the
               murraine
               which
               fell
               vpon
               the
               beastes
               of
               Egypt
               .
               Because
               the
               murraine
               and
               the
               pestilence
               destroy
               both
               man
               and
               beast
               alike
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               tropically
               called
               ,
               The
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord.
               2.
               
               Sam.
               24.
               14.
               
               
                 Iad
                 Iehouah
              
               .
            
             
               Because
               the
               Lordes
               power
               and
               might
               more
               appeares
               &
               is
               more
               manifested
               in
               this
               
               great
               euill
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               other
               .
               I
               thinke
               it
               not
               fabulous
               what
               I
               haue
               heard
               some
               report
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               seene
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               print
               of
               a
               hand
               vpon
               the
               armes
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               of
               sundry
               smitten
               with
               the
               pestilence
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Pestilence
               in
               this
               Psalme
               hath
               sundry
               names
               ,
               Pachadlaiilah
               ,
               the
               feare
               
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               from
               the
               effect
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               causeth
               many
               seares
               in
               the
               night
               .
               So
               Dauid
               ,
               Psalme
               38.
               
               (
               2.
               )
               
                 (
                 b
                 )
                 Chets
              
               ,
               an
               arrow
               flying
               by
               day
               ,
               because
               it
               strikes
               *
               suddenly
               ,
               it
               is
               swift
               and
               deadly
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Verse
               6.
               
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 Destroyer
              
               ,
               againe
               ,
               walking
               in
               darke
               places
               ,
               no
               light
               can
               helpe
               vs
               to
               discerne
               this
               contagion
               this
               euil
               spreds
               it selfe
               so
               closely
               ,
               and
               so
               darkly
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               Verse
               6.
               
               Kereb
               ,
               which
               word
               signifieth
               againe
               destruction
               or
               ruine
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               the
               biting
               of
               a
               wicked
               spirit
               .
               ve
               .
               10.
               
               (
               5.
               )
               Negang
               ,
               a
               plague
               ,
               a
               scourge
               ,
               a
               whip
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               Lordes
               great
               scourge
               for
               the
               correction
               of
               his
               people
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               It
               is
               named
               also
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               24
               21.
               25.
               
               Magephah
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               great
               smiting
               ,
               and
               grieuous
               beating
               ,
               of
               Nagaph
               ,
               to
               smite
               and
               beate
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               all
               his
               speeches
               concerning
               this
               sicknesse
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               desire
               to
               list
               vs
               vp
               aboue
               the
               secondarie
               causes
               ,
               to
               looke
               vpon
               the
               Lorde
               ,
               and
               to
               fixe
               and
               fasten
               all
               our
               sences
               vpon
               him
               .
               Thus
               Dauid
               speaketh
               ,
               Let
               a
               
                 vs
                 fall
                 now
                 into
                 the
                 handes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 great
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               is
               said
               to
               b
               
                 send
                 the
                 Pestilence
              
               as
               it
               were
               a
               meslenger
               and
               executioner
               of
               his
               iustice
               :
               And
               to
               meete
               c
               vs
               with
               the
               pestilence
               .
               
               Exodus
               .
               5.
               3.
               
               And
               to
               smite
               with
               the
               pestilēce
               ,
               
               &
               to
               plead
               against
               his
               enemies
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               and
               to
               persecute
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Whersore
               when
               ,
               and
               whersoeuer
               we
               see
               this
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               vs
               remēber
               that
               the
               destroier
               is
               sent
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               smite
               vs
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               if
               we
               fly
               vnto
               his
               mercies
               ,
               for
               they
               be
               great
               ,
               as
               Dauid
               speaketh
               ,
               but
               for
               our
               iust
               confusion
               ,
               if
               we
               abide
               still
               in
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               rest
               vpon
               the
               creatures
               ,
               for
               now
               we
               must
               list
               vp
               our selues
               to
               look
               on
               him
               which
               smiteth
               ,
               pleadeth
               ,
               and
               persecuteth
               vs
               for
               our
               sinnes
               most
               iustly
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               deserued
               ,
               because
               wee
               would
               neuer
               acknowledge
               his
               hand
               ,
               power
               and
               might
               ,
               in
               his
               other
               ordinarie
               ,
               fatherly
               ,
               
               and
               gracious
               chastifements
               vpon
               vs.
               Now
               for
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               the
               Phisitiōs
               (
               who
               ought
               to
               guide
               vs
               in
               this
               argument
               )
               here
               some
               sweate
               much
               and
               gaine
               little
               ;
               others
               either
               ouer-boldly
               flye
               vp
               to
               constellations
               ,
               or
               too
               negligently
               ascribe
               it
               to
               secret
               causes
               .
               They
               all
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               
               infectious
               poison
               ,
               deadly
               enemie
               to
               the
               vitall
               spirits
               ,
               with
               all
               speed
               flying
               into
               the
               hart
               the
               castle
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               whence
               it
               commeth
               ,
               whereof
               it
               ariseth
               ,
               and
               wheresore
               it
               is
               sent
               ,
               in
               these
               causes
               they
               confesse
               their
               ignorance
               .
               
               First
               ,
               they
               say
               it
               is
               not
               bred
               of
               any
               elementall
               qualitie
               ,
               cold
               ,
               hot
               ,
               drie
               ,
               moyst
               ,
               but
               
               
                 doth
                 proceed
                 of
                 some
                 venimous
                 pollution
                 which
                 is
                 spred
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 .
              
               Againe
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 These
                 be
                 the
                 maladies
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 often
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 some
                 secret
                 cause
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               whereas
               some
               deeme
               the
               scorching
               heate
               of
               Summer
               to
               be
               some
               cause
               of
               this
               euill
               :
               he
               answereth
               ,
               first
               euery
               hot
               disease
               (
               as
               the
               Plague
               )
               is
               more
               dangerous
               and
               grieuous
               in
               hot
               times
               then
               in
               colde
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               knowne
               by
               obseruation
               ,
               that
               the
               hottest
               Summers
               haue
               bin
               without
               all
               manner
               of
               plagues
               ,
               and
               that
               sometimes
               it
               hath
               
               begun
               in
               Winter
               ,
               and
               ceased
               in
               Summer
               or
               Autumne
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               any
               say
               that
               it
               is
               bred
               of
               rotten
               exhalations
               ,
               which
               abound
               in
               vnsauourie
               places
               of
               great
               cities
               ,
               he
               answereth
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               found
               likewise
               to
               pester
               the
               people
               also
               ,
               which
               inhabite
               the
               most
               sweete
               and
               sauourie
               regions
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               most
               temperate
               season
               .
            
             
               Againe
               he
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Sunt
                 pestilentiae
                 semina
                 vsque
                 adeo
                 occulta
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 causes
                 which
                 breede
                 the
                 pestilence
                 are
                 so
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 so
                 in●…isible
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strange
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 senses
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
              
               
               
                 smite
                 vs
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 they
                 euer
                 bee
                 espied
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 effecies
                 and
                 euents
                 .
              
               Againe
               ,
               hee
               speaketh
               wittily
               of
               rotten
               and
               vnsauourie
               ayres
               .
               
                 Ea
                 Epidemio●…
                 quosdam
                 morbos
                 inferre
                 solet
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 tamen
                 sola
                 pestilentes
                 :
                 ad
                 pestilentiam
                 interdum
                 confert
                 ,
                 &
                 incrementum
                 addit
                 ,
                 at
                 non
                 illam
                 excitare
                 potest
                 :
                 sed
                 causae
                 altioris
                 hoc
                 opus
                 est
                 .
                 The
                 putrifaction
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 which
                 ariseth
                 of
                 vncleane
                 streetes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 it
                 may
                 cause
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 &
                 ordinary
                 diseases
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 alone
                 can
                 neuer
                 breede
                 the
              
               
               
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 This
                 giueth
                 greater
                 strength
                 to
                 the
                 contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 increaseth
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 beget
                 this
                 euill
                 ;
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 is
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 some
                 higher
                 power
                 .
              
               Thus
               then
               wee
               see
               these
               learned
               Phisitions
               to
               confesse
               their
               ignorance
               in
               the
               causes
               of
               this
               most
               grieuous
               sicknesse
               .
               The
               most
               they
               can
               say
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               poyson
               sent
               into
               the
               ayre
               ,
               which
               poysoneth
               and
               killeth
               men
               in
               a
               straunge
               manner
               :
               and
               it
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               this
               man
               sendeth
               vs
               aboue
               nature
               and
               secondarie
               causes
               vnto
               an
               
                 higher
                 power
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               thinke
               ,
               to
               speake
               with
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               the
               mightie
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               before
               shewed
               .
            
             
               Where
               the
               Phisition
               faileth
               and
               cannot
               
               proceed
               to
               discouer
               the
               causes
               of
               straunge
               and
               incurable
               diseases
               ,
               it
               were
               no
               disgrace
               for
               the
               best
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               intreat
               the
               religious
               and
               learned
               Diuine
               to
               reach
               sorth
               his
               helping
               hand
               .
               It
               were
               happie
               in
               Church
               and
               Commō-wealth
               if
               men
               were
               so
               linked
               together
               in
               hearts
               and
               affections
               ;
               for
               that
               Artes
               and
               Sciences
               liberall
               and
               common
               ,
               are
               so
               coniugated
               and
               tied
               together
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               continuall
               reference
               one
               to
               an
               other
               ,
               and
               can
               neuer
               well
               want
               the
               helpe
               one
               of
               an
               other
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               to
               our
               purpose
               ,
               these
               three
               questions
               may
               here
               be
               considered
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 moues
                 Almightie
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 most
                 mercifull
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 smite
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 what
                 instruments
                 he
                 vseth
                 to
                 smite
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 what
                 ende
                 the
                 Lorde
                 thus
                 smiteth
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 vse
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 kindes
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ?
              
            
             
               To
               come
               then
               to
               the
               Booke
               of
               God
               :
               first
               let
               vs
               learne
               I
               say
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               
               hath
               sent
               in
               all
               ages
               this
               destroyer
               into
               the
               world
               .
               And
               next
               we
               will
               in
               like
               manner
               consider
               of
               the
               instruments
               and
               meanes
               whereby
               the
               Lorde
               poysoneth
               the
               Elements
               ,
               and
               so
               smiteth
               man
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               to
               what
               ende
               hee
               thus
               proceeds
               in
               execution
               of
               his
               feareful
               iudgements
               .
            
             
               The
               causes
               which
               moue
               the
               Lorde
               to
               persecute
               the
               worlde
               vniuersally
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               are
               the
               intollerable
               sinnes
               of
               men
               :
               and
               in
               the
               Church
               these
               speciall
               impieties
               and
               wickednesses
               which
               followe
               ,
               as
               motiues
               ,
               and
               causes
               of
               this
               euill
               ,
               are
               offered
               vnto
               our
               wise
               and
               godly
               consideration
               .
            
             
               First
               I
               sinde
               ,
               that
               ignorance
               ,
               contempt
               ,
               
               and
               negligēce
               in
               the
               pure
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               causeth
               the
               Lord
               to
               smite
               vs
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Moses
               saith
               to
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 goe
                 three
                 dayes
                 iourney
                 into
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God.
              
               Then
               hee
               addeth
               this
               reason
               .
               
                 Least
                 he
                 bring
                 vpon
                 vs
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 or
                 sword
                 .
              
               Contrarily
               ,
               to
               the
               true
               worshipper
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 blesse
                 thy
                 bread
                 and
                 thy
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 sicknesse
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
             
               A
               second
               cause
               is
               infidelitie
               and
               rebellion
               against
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               ministrie
               
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Num.
               14.
               11.
               12.
               
               
                 How
                 long
                 will
                 this
                 people
                 prouoke
                 me●…
                 How
                 long
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ere
                 they
                 beleeue
                 me
                 ?
              
               Here
               is
               the
               cause
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 smite
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 :
              
               Here
               is
               the
               effect
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               cause
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               trust
               to
               the
               creatures
               
               in
               extremities
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Lorde
               :
               as
               to
               men
               and
               armour
               in
               times
               of
               warre
               ;
               this
               was
               Dauids
               sinne
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Sathan
                 stood
                 vp
                 against
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 and
                 prouoked
              
               Dauid
               
                 to
                 number
              
               Israel
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Chron.
                 Chap.
              
               21.
               verse
               .
               1.
               
               Here
               is
               the
               cause
               :
               
                 So
                 the
                 Lord
                 sent
                 a
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 feli
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 verse
              
               14.
               
               Here
               is
               the
               effect
               .
               Contrary
               vnto
               this
               sinne
               is
               the
               patient
               resting
               of
               the
               faithful
               vpō
               god
               in
               aducisities
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Who
                 so
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 most
                 high
                 ,
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               fourth
               cause
               wee
               finde
               is
               spirituall
               and
               
               corporall
               whoredome
               ,
               and
               all
               superstition
               whatsoeuer
               :
               of
               this
               cause
               Moses
               writeth
               ,
               Num.
               25.
               and
               Dauid
               Psalme
               106.
               28.
               29
               
               
                 They
                 ioyned
                 themselues
                 vnto
              
               Baal-peor
               ,
               
                 and
                 did
                 eate
                 the
                 offerings
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 thus
                 they
              
               
               
                 prouoked
                 God
                 to
                 anger
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 inuentions
                 :
              
               thus
               farre
               the
               cause
               ,
               the
               effect
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Plague
                 breake
                 in
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               fifth
               cause
               is
               blasphemie
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               most
               great
               and
               glorious
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               a
               due
               feare
               and
               reuerence
               in
               his
               worship
               according
               to
               his
               name
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               maiestie
               .
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 feare
                 this
                 glorious
                 and
                 fearefull
              
               
               
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               (
               Here
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               want
               of
               reuerence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               this
               feare
               ,
               all
               prophanation
               of
               this
               great
               name
               of
               God
               )
               the
               effect
               followeth
               ,
               
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 thy
                 plagues
                 wonderfull
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 plagues
                 of
                 thy
                 seed
                 ,
                 euen
                 great
                 plagues
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 diseases
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 durance
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 e●…ery
                 plague
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               A
               sixt
               cause
               ,
               is
               the
               gracelesse
               contempt
               
               of
               the
               holy
               word
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               messengers
               and
               Ministers
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Thus
               saith
               Ieremie
               ,
               to
               the
               Iewes
               in
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               be
               taught
               by
               Gods
               word
               ,
               and
               despised
               the
               Prophets
               of
               God
               ,
               chap.
               29.
               18.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 persecute
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               the
               effect
               first
               ,
               the
               cause
               followeth
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 haue
              
               
               
                 not
                 heard
              
               ,
               I.
               
                 obeyed
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 my
                 seruants
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               In
               the
               seuenth
               place
               all
               the
               sins
               
               of
               Sodome
               ,
               pride
               ,
               fulnes
               of
               bread
               ,
               want
               of
               mercy
               ,
               idlenes
               ,
               &c.
               may
               be
               numbred
               .
               These
               caused
               the
               famine
               ,
               warres
               and
               pestilence
               in
               Zedekiahs
               miserable
               kingdome
               .
               Ezech.
               16.
               46.
               47.
               and
               Iere.
               29.
               17.
               18
               
               And
               the
               eight
               cause
               ,
               is
               the
               affliction
               &
               grieuance
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               they
               shal
               be
               smitten
               from
               the
               Lord
               with
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               saith
               Ezechiel
               ,
               for
               afflicting
               Gods
               people
               .
               
                 I
                 will
              
               
               
                 send
                 her
                 pestilence
                 and
                 blood
                 into
                 her
                 streetes
                 ,
              
               the
               cause
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 pricking
                 thorne
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 nor
                 a
                 grieuous
                 thorne
                 .
                 Eusebius
              
               speaking
               of
               the
               famine
               ,
               warres
               ,
               and
               pestilence
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               vnder
               Maximinius
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               Rome
               and
               West
               parts
               vnder
               Maxentius
               ,
               he
               sheweth
               the
               cause
               in
               these
               wordes
               ,
               
                 Quis
                 autem
                 ,
                 sicausam
                 tantorum
                 malorum
                 inquirat
                 ,
              
               
               
                 persecutionem
                 aduersus
                 nos
                 motam
                 causae
                 loco
                 assignare
                 dubitauerit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Who
               shall
               doubt
               to
               affirme
               ,
               that
               the
               persecution
               or
               affliction
               of
               Gods
               Church
               and
               people
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               euils
               that
               fell
               vpon
               the
               world
               vnder
               those
               two
               Tyrants
               for
               tenne
               
               yeares
               space
               ,
               for
               when
               they
               gaue
               libertie
               to
               the
               Christians
               their
               plague
               ceased
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               he
               writeth
               againe
               in
               the
               same
               
               story
               ,
               shewing
               how
               all
               the
               calamities
               which
               came
               vpon
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               sent
               from
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               affliction
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               ninth
               cause
               bee
               the
               abuse
               of
               the
               holy
               Sacraments
               ,
               as
               in
               generall
               of
               all
               diseases
               ,
               so
               no
               doubt
               one
               especiall
               of
               the
               pestilence
               .
               Thus
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               :
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 meaning
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 his
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 first
                 many
                 are
                 weake
                 :
                 secondly
                 many
                 are
                 sicke
                 :
                 thirdly
                 many
                 are
                 asleepe
                 ,
              
               i.
               
                 dead
                 already
              
               .
               I.
               Cor.
               11.
               30.
               
               This
               also
               is
               a
               generall
               impietie
               ,
               which
               hath
               ouer-spread
               Citie
               ,
               Towne
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               :
               for
               Saboths
               and
               Sacraments
               be
               exceedingly
               prophaned
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               blinde
               ministrie
               of
               the
               land
               .
               Christ
               is
               not
               preached
               ,
               his
               diuine
               mystries
               be
               not
               opened
               to
               the
               people
               .
               The
               precious
               and
               the
               vile
               are
               alike
               accepted
               to
               the
               Lordes
               Table
               .
               The
               idolater
               ,
               and
               blasphemer
               ,
               the
               murderer
               and
               bloody
               man
               ,
               the
               adulterer
               and
               whoremonger
               ,
               the
               vsurer
               and
               oppressor
               ,
               are
               thought
               worthy
               men
               ,
               to
               sit
               and
               feast
               with
               Iesus
               Chaist
               .
            
             
               The
               tenth
               cause
               :
               the
               Lorde
               Iesus
               saith
               ,
               
               the
               Pestilence
               is
               one
               of
               the
               messengrs
               of
               his
               comming
               .
               These
               messengers
               some
               of
               them
               are
               long
               before
               ,
               Luke
               21.
               verse
               12.
               as
               persecution
               for
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 Before
                 all
                 these
                 they
                 shall
                 lay
                 hands
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Some
               not
               long
               before
               ,
               as
               famine
               ,
               warres
               ,
               Pestilence
               ,
               earthquakes
               ,
               &c.
               verse
               9.
               
               
                 But
                 after
                 these
                 the
                 ende
                 followeth
                 not
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
              
               some
               shall
               be
               euen
               in
               his
               comming
               ,
               verse
               26
               the
               powers
               of
               heauen
               to
               be
               shaken
               ,
               the
               Sun
               to
               be
               darkned
               ,
               the
               
               Moone
               to
               loose
               her
               light
               ,
               the
               starres
               to
               fall
               ,
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               heauen
               to
               passe
               away
               with
               a
               noise
               ,
               2.
               
               Peter
               3.
               10.
               the
               element●…
               and
               the
               whole
               earth
               to
               consume
               away
               with
               heat
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               the
               great
               signe
               of
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               shall
               appeare
               .
               The
               Plague
               then
               in
               these
               times
               is
               the
               sword
               of
               reuenge
               ,
               drawne
               foorth
               against
               all
               nations
               ,
               when
               the
               Lorde
               sendeth
               it
               for
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               proclaime
               vnto
               men
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               execution
               of
               this
               iudgement
               cannot
               preuaile
               against
               their
               securitie
               :
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               commeth
               speedily
               to
               the
               generall
               iudgement
               ,
               to
               sweepe
               away
               all
               sinners
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               them
               into
               a
               place
               of
               torments
               :
               where
               they
               shall
               haue
               plagues
               ,
               farre
               exceeding
               the
               
               plagues
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               body
               but
               also
               in
               minde
               ,
               not
               for
               a
               day
               or
               two
               ,
               but
               for
               euer
               .
               They
               shall
               haue
               plagues
               without
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               eleuenth
               cause
               .
               If
               any
               yet
               would
               
               know
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               sweepeth
               away
               so
               many
               thousands
               in
               the
               world
               among
               Pagans
               ,
               with
               this
               beesome
               of
               destruction
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               a
               veiwe
               of
               the
               plagues
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               most
               terrible
               and
               dreadfull
               ,
               for
               besides
               the
               reuenge
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               the
               Lord
               mentioneth
               often
               another
               cause
               ,
               namely
               the
               manifestation
               of
               his
               power
               and
               might
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               haue
               knowne
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               mercies
               among
               his
               people
               ,
               so
               by
               his
               fearefull
               iudgements
               vpon
               his
               enemies
               ,
               Exod.
               7.
               4.
               and
               5.
               
               
                 By
                 great
                 iudgements
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
              
               Chap.
               9.
               14.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 send
                 all
                 my
                 plagues
                 vpon
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 thy
                 seruants
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 thy
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 like
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               twelfth
               and
               last
               cause
               ,
               may
               bee
               this
               againe
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               &
               among
               Gods
               people
               ,
               the
               reuenge
               of
               the
               couenant
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               where
               the
               Lordes
               Lieutenants
               and
               keepers
               of
               his
               couenant
               the
               magistrates
               are
               slow
               to
               draw
               forth
               the
               sword
               of
               iustice
               ,
               there
               the
               Lord
               telleth
               vs
               he
               will
               draw
               forth
               
               his
               owne
               swords
               of
               famine
               ,
               warres
               ,
               and
               pestilence
               .
               Leuit.
               26.
               14.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 ye
                 will
                 not
                 obey
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 doe
                 all
                 these
                 commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 yee
                 shall
                 despise
                 mine
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 either
                 if
                 your
                 soule
                 abhor
                 my
                 lawes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 all
                 my
                 commandements
                 but
                 breake
                 my
                 couenant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 verse
                 25.
                 
              
               I
               will
               send
               a
               sword
               vpon
               you
               ,
               that
               shall
               auenge
               the
               quarrell
               of
               my
               couenant
               :
               
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 gathered
                 in
                 your
                 Cities
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 among
                 you
                 .
              
               Deut
               28
               15.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 and
                 doe
                 all
                 his
                 commandements
                 ,
                 &c.
                 verse
              
               21.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 make
                 the
                 p●…stilence
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 hath
                 consumed
                 thee
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 smite
                 thee
                 with
                 a
                 consump●…on
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 feauer
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 ague
                 ,
                 &c.
                 verse
                 .
              
               27.
               
                 the
                 Lorde
                 will
                 smite
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 hotch
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 ●…rods
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 scab
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 ●…ch
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 be
                 healed
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               then
               condering
               the
               premises
               ,
               may
               not
               we
               heere
               out
               of
               the
               Lords
               booke
               more
               
               certainly
               declare
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               pestilence
               than
               the
               learned
               Pl●…an
               can
               doe
               ?
               and
               let
               vs
               not
               now
               thinke
               it
               strange
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               so
               smites
               vs
               in
               a
               short
               and
               light
               plague
               ,
               but
               
               rather
               let
               vs
               admire
               and
               extoll
               his
               mercies
               with
               all
               the
               praises
               we
               can
               :
               for
               considering
               the
               grosse
               ignorance
               ,
               the
               great
               Atheisme
               ,
               the
               beastly
               epicurisme
               ,
               the
               prophane
               blasphemies
               ,
               
               the
               wicked
               periuries
               ,
               all
               the
               intollerable
               prophanations
               of
               Gods
               holy
               name
               ,
               the
               abuse
               of
               the
               Lordes
               Sabbothes
               ,
               the
               great
               contempt
               of
               Gods
               holy
               Ministerie
               ,
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               vncleannes
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               incest
               ,
               fraud
               ,
               deceite
               ,
               vsuries
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               oppressions
               ,
               with
               infinite
               more
               sinnes
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               a
               most
               admirable
               and
               miraculous
               mercy
               that
               wee
               bee
               not
               continually
               consumed
               with
               all
               the
               iudgements
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ?
               within
               these
               few
               yeares
               ,
               the
               Lord
               first
               began
               with
               a
               famine
               which
               sinote
               al
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               he
               made
               vs
               al
               to
               tremble
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               most
               bloody
               Nation
               which
               came
               to
               deuoure
               vs
               :
               now
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               he
               hath
               called
               vs
               by
               Pestilence
               ,
               to
               a
               sin●…ere
               
               obedience
               vnto
               his
               Gospell
               .
               The
               first
               iudgement
               was
               soone
               forgotten●…
               the
               second
               hath
               giuen
               vs
               no
               instruction
               .
               The
               Lorde
               grant
               this
               third
               and
               last
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               may
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               Great
               plagues
               and
               iudgements
               ,
               argue
               
               great
               sinnes
               assuredly
               ,
               and
               great
               sinnes
               call
               for
               great
               iudgements
               .
               I
               conclude
               this
               question
               with
               the
               wise
               mans
               golden
               sentence
               ,
               
                 Though
                 a
                 sinner
                 do
                 euill
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 prolonge
                 his
                 daies
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
              
               
               
                 well
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 reuerence
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 feareth
                 not
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             3.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Verse
                   5.
                   
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     bee
                     affraide
                     of
                     the
                     feare
                     of
                     the
                     night
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     the
                     arrow
                     that
                     flyeth
                     by
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Verse
                   6.
                   
                   I
                   meane
                   
                     the
                     Pestilence
                     that
                     walketh
                     in
                     the
                     darkenesse
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Plague
                     that
                     destroyeth
                     at
                     noone-day
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               TO
               passe
               ouer
               the
               allegories
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               are
               not
               vnprofitably
               ,
               nor
               vnfitly
               here
               vnderstood
               by
               diuers
               of
               the
               learned
               Interpreters
               ,
               I
               thinke
               it
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               commend
               vnto
               Gods
               people
               that
               sense
               only
               ,
               which
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               whole
               Psalm●…
               
               leadeth
               me
               vnto
               .
               I
               vnderstand
               here
               therfore
               in
               all
               these
               sweet
               promises
               ,
               by
               all
               these
               metaphors
               ,
               and
               borrowed
               speeches
               ,
               that
               great
               euill
               which
               the
               Prophet
               before
               ,
               verse
               3.
               in
               naturall
               and
               proper
               tearmes
               hath
               called
               
                 Deber
                 hauoth
                 ,
                 The
                 grieuous
                 Pestilence
                 :
              
               or
               the
               pestilence
               of
               griefes
               ,
               that
               is
               most
               grieuous
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fift
               verse
               ,
               The
               Pestilence
               hath
               two
               fit
               names
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 night
                 ,
              
               a
               metonymie
               of
               the
               effect
               for
               the
               cause
               ,
               because
               this
               sicknesse
               breeds
               many
               terrors
               &
               feares
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               the
               night
               is
               a
               sollitary
               time
               ,
               and
               solitarinesse
               doth
               encrease
               feares
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               of
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               the
               time
               ;
               for
               as
               all
               light
               brings
               comfort
               and
               boldnes
               ,
               so
               all
               darknes
               workes
               feare
               and
               discouragement
               in
               the
               sound
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               the
               weak
               ,
               and
               now
               most
               of
               all
               when
               a
               man
               is
               readie
               to
               walk
               into
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               where
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               alwaies
               some
               agonies
               ,
               and
               great
               causes
               of
               feare
               ,
               Psal.
               23.
               3.
               4.
               
            
             
               3
               The
               night
               breedes
               fearefull
               dreames
               ,
               which
               in
               time
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               increase
               terrors
               .
               Iob
               in
               his
               affliction
               crieth
               out
               because
               hee
               is
               terrified
               with
               the
               visions
               of
               the
               night
               ;
               
               
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 my
                 couch
                 shall
                 relieue
                 mee
                 ,
                 my
                 bed
              
               
               
                 shall
                 bring
                 comfort
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 meditation
                 ,
                 then
                 fearest
                 thou
                 with
                 dreames
                 ,
                 and
                 astonishedst
                 me
                 with
                 visions
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 choseth
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               the
               Lord
               mindeth
               to
               amaze
               his
               enemies
               with
               any
               terrors
               ,
               hee
               powreth
               his
               iudgements
               vpon
               them
               in
               the
               night
               season
               :
               
               when
               hee
               would
               shake
               all
               Egypt
               ,
               hee
               slew
               one
               ,
               euen
               the
               first
               borne
               in
               euery
               house
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               at
               mid-night
               ;
               and
               it
               caused
               a
               dreadfull
               crying
               and
               lamentation
               throughout
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               Exod.
               12.
               29.
               30.
               33.
               
               It
               was
               the
               night
               time
               whē
               the
               Lord
               slew
               185000.
               
               in
               Senacharibs
               campe
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               beat
               downe
               the
               great
               insolencie
               of
               that
               proude
               enemie
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Pestilence
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 arrow
                 that
                 flyeth
                 by
                 day
                 .
              
               So
               Dauid
               called
               it
               ,
               Psal.
               38.
               
               For
               that
               it
               comes
               inuisibly
               ,
               if
               mē
               be
               not
               wel
               sighted
               they
               cā
               hardly
               discerne
               how
               it
               flies
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               comes
               swiftly
               ,
               a
               man
               can
               hardly
               auoid
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               it
               strikes
               suddenly
               ,
               as
               an
               arrow
               doth
               when
               men
               thinke
               least
               of
               it
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               their
               mirth-making
               ,
               feasting
               ,
               gaming
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               an
               arrow
               if
               it
               come
               neere
               the
               heart
               ,
               giues
               a
               deadly
               wound
               ;
               so
               this
               euill
               if
               it
               come
               once
               neere
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               Phisitions
               confesse
               it
               incurable
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               6.
               verse
               .
               The
               2.
               trophes
               set
               down
               verse
               .
               5.
               are
               expressed
               verse
               6.
               
               Hee
               deliuers
               his
               meaning
               in
               plaine
               tearmes
               ,
               which
               hee
               had
               vttered
               before
               ,
               verse
               3.
               and
               5.
               in
               metaphors
               and
               in
               borrowed
               speeches
               :
               The
               Hebrew
               hath
               in
               verse
               5.
               
               
                 The
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 arrow
                 that
                 flyeth
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               then
               the
               verse
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 Pestilence
              
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               may
               very
               fitly
               ad
               the
               word
               
                 (
                 I
                 meane
              
               )
               or
               
                 I
                 vnderstand
              
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               expresse
               the
               Prophets
               minde
               .
               It
               is
               said
               againe
               ,
               1.
               that
               the
               Pestilence
               
                 walketh
                 in
                 the
                 darknes
              
               ,
               2.
               
                 that
                 it
                 destroyeth
                 at
                 noone-day
              
               .
               The
               pestilence
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               iudgmēt
               auouch
               ,
               is
               more
               violent
               in
               the
               night
               then
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               &
               at
               mid-day
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               day
               .
               First
               for
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               ayre
               is
               made
               more
               grosse
               and
               thicke
               ,
               with
               the
               coldnes
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               strong
               contagious
               poyson
               spread
               in
               the
               ayre
               ,
               being
               driuen
               togither
               (
               as
               in
               the
               generatiō
               of
               meteors
               ,
               thunder
               
               and
               lightnings
               in
               the
               middle
               region
               of
               the
               aire
               )
               it
               is
               made
               more
               violent
               and
               deadly
               where
               it
               lighteth
               or
               smiteth
               any
               man.
               
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               saide
               to
               
                 destroy
                 at
                 noonday
              
               :
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               (
               they
               say
               )
               is
               for
               that
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               pores
               of
               our
               bodies
               are
               opened
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               the
               Sun
               is
               in
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               the
               meridionall
               line
               ,
               most
               open
               in
               all
               parts
               and
               arteries
               .
               This
               time
               therefore
               are
               we
               most
               apt
               to
               receiue
               any
               poyson
               ,
               and
               this
               infectious
               vapour
               can
               soonest
               pierce
               into
               our
               secret
               parts
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               knowne
               by
               the
               experience
               of
               many
               yeares
               ,
               that
               albeit
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               Sun
               cause
               not
               this
               pestiserous
               exhalation
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               cause
               it
               to
               be
               more
               violent
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               windes
               that
               come
               from
               that
               part
               ,
               breed
               putrifaction
               and
               rottennesse
               in
               all
               places
               .
            
             
               This
               saith
               one
               Aphorisme
               of
               Hipocrates
               ,
               
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 Venti
                 meridionales
                 ,
                 hyemales
                 ,
                 s●…nt
                 mortales
                 :
              
               South
               windes
               in
               winter
               doo
               bring
               death
               or
               mortalitie
               .
               But
               I
               iudge
               the
               simple
               meaning
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               may
               be
               this
               :
               That
               the
               Pestilence
               spares
               not
               where
               God
               sends
               it
               ,
               but
               smites
               downe
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               as
               at
               midnight
               ,
               so
               at
               mid-day
               all
               alike
               :
               in
               saire
               weather
               and
               in
               soule
               ,
               in
               the
               mountaines
               and
               in
               the
               vallevs
               ,
               in
               the
               best
               ayres
               and
               in
               the
               worst
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               therefore
               when
               God
               shootes
               this
               arrow
               ,
               men
               are
               
               warned
               here
               to
               be
               in
               a
               readines
               at
               all
               times
               and
               in
               all
               places
               .
               Watch
               (
               saith
               our
               Lord
               and
               Sauiour
               Iesus
               Christ
               )
               for
               ye
               know
               not
               what
               houre
               the
               theefe
               commeth
               .
               Thus
               much
               briefly
               for
               the
               sense
               and
               meaning
               of
               these
               two
               verses
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               vs
               consider
               yet
               somewhat
               more
               carefully
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Pestilence
               breeds
               so
               many
               feares
               and
               terrors
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               great
               an
               enemie
               and
               destroyer
               of
               man-kinde
               :
               what
               instrumentes
               and
               meanes
               the
               Lord
               vseth
               for
               the
               affliction
               of
               his
               people
               in
               the
               Pestilence
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Question
               .
               
                 How
                 the
                 wicked
                 spirits
                 are
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 instruments
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Surely
                 hee
                 will
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 hunter
                 .
              
               verse
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               FIrst
               here
               it
               seemes
               to
               mee
               very
               expedient
               ,
               that
               wee
               take
               a
               short
               viewe
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               Sathan
               and
               
               his
               wicked
               spirits
               come
               to
               this
               great
               Dominion
               &
               principalitie
               vpon
               earth
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               then
               wherfore
               he
               so
               hunteth
               ,
               and
               striueth
               by
               all
               meanes
               in
               all
               ages
               for
               the
               death
               and
               destruction
               of
               mankinde
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               telleth
               vs
               that
               Sathan
               and
               his
               angels
               ,
               were
               created
               Angels
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               companions
               in
               grace
               with
               the
               elect
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               commended
               and
               blessed
               of
               God
               in
               that
               generall
               benediction
               and
               commendation
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               continued
               not
               long
               in
               that
               loue
               and
               obedience
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               being
               made
               mutable
               ,
               and
               hauing
               a
               freedome
               of
               will
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               rest
               )
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               (
               God
               so
               permitting
               it
               ,
               and
               denying
               in
               that
               instant
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               mightie
               hand
               of
               his
               holy
               spirit
               )
               they
               disobeyed
               and
               displeased
               
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               and
               so
               fell
               from
               that
               blessed
               light
               to
               extreame
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               wonderfull
               glory
               ,
               to
               inspeakable
               and
               endleste
               consasion
               .
               Afterwards
               these
               
               wicked
               spirites
               haue
               neuer
               rested
               to
               blaspheme
               God
               and
               to
               d●stroy
               man
               by
               all
               the
               meanes
               they
               can
               ,
               for
               Sathan
               is
               a
               murderer
               ,
               
               and
               euer
               hath
               sinned
               with
               al
               his
               wicked
               angels
               from
               the
               Beginning
               .
            
             
             
               He
               first
               began
               with
               our
               first
               parents
               ,
               for
               hee
               knew
               the
               rootes
               once
               infected
               ,
               the
               whole
               bodie
               ,
               armes
               ,
               &
               branches
               are
               soone
               poysoned
               .
               And
               to
               the
               ende
               hee
               might
               inuisibly
               deceiue
               them
               ,
               he
               first
               possessed
               the
               serpent
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               the
               Scriptures
               a
               call
               him
               
                 that
                 old
                 Serpent
              
               b
               
                 M●…tum
                 spiritualibus
                 vir●…bus
                 licet
                 ,
                 The
                 Diuell
                 can
                 doe
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 spirituall
                 strength
                 ,
              
               saith
               one
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               sheweth
               it
               ,
               how
               after
               this
               ,
               by
               certaine
               degrees
               ,
               he
               sought
               and
               had
               entrance
               into
               the
               woman
               .
               F●…st
               ,
               that
               lying
               spirit
               perswadeth
               her
               most
               impudently
               ,
               of
               the
               vntruth
               of
               Gods
               law
               and
               holy
               word
               ,
               concerning
               the
               forbidden
               fruite
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               long
               conference
               with
               that
               
               wicked
               spirit
               ,
               the
               woman
               beginneth
               to
               doubt
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               in
               qustion
               the
               certaintie
               of
               Gods
               loue
               and
               holy
               truth
               .
               Genes
               .
               cap.
               2.
               17.
               cap.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               that
               holy
               light
               of
               God
               was
               emptyed
               out
               of
               the
               minde
               by
               degrees
               ,
               so
               Sathan
               stept
               in
               ,
               for
               where
               that
               light
               is
               hee
               hath
               no
               entrance
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               when
               Sathan
               had
               once
               possessed
               her
               minde
               &
               blinded
               it
               ,
               he
               then
               soorthwith
               slipt
               into
               the
               hart
               ,
               &
               there
               c
               wrought
               
               infidelitie
               ,
               first
               he
               blindes
               iudgement
               ,
               then
               he
               easily
               corrupts
               affections
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               when
               the
               heart
               was
               thus
               poisoned
               he
               easily
               filled
               it
               with
               euill
               thoughts
               ,
               vncleane
               lustes
               ,
               and
               wicked
               imaginations
               .
               Sixtly
               ,
               wicked
               lustes
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               beeing
               set
               on
               fire
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               forbidden
               fruite
               ,
               stirred
               vp
               the
               affections
               ,
               the
               affections
               the
               will
               ,
               the
               mutable
               will
               the
               endeuor
               .
               Seuenthly
               ,
               from
               this
               inward
               corruption
               
               and
               subscription
               vnto
               Sathans
               sophistrie
               and
               calumniation
               against
               the
               trueth
               ,
               followed
               that
               outward
               rebellion
               and
               manisest
               apostacie
               and
               falling
               away
               from
               God.
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               woman
               bewitched
               by
               Sathan
               ,
               was
               the
               second
               instrument
               to
               deceiue
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               yeelded
               in
               all
               pointes
               by
               degrees
               as
               the
               woman
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               same
               most
               horrible
               condition
               of
               death
               and
               condemnation
               .
               And
               thus
               began
               Sathan
               in
               our
               first
               parents
               to
               exercise
               his
               spirituall
               iurisdiction
               and
               kingdome
               vpon
               earth
               .
            
             
               Man
               is
               not
               able
               to
               expresse
               ,
               how
               blessed
               and
               how
               glorious
               man
               then
               was
               before
               he
               fell
               to
               this
               league
               and
               societie
               with
               Sathan
               .
               Hee
               was
               more
               beloued
               of
               God
               ,
               
               more
               deare
               and
               precious
               vnto
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               frame
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               contained
               therein
               .
               For
               that
               hee
               was
               the
               end
               and
               last
               of
               all
               his
               creation
               ,
               prouided
               ,
               for
               of
               all
               necessaries
               before
               his
               
               creation
               ,
               onely
               created
               with
               that
               wonderfull
               
               consultation
               of
               the
               Trinitie
               ,
               the
               
               onely
               creature
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               resembling
               his
               
               God
               in
               many
               beautifull
               graces
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Lorde
               and
               Emperour
               ouer
               all
               creatures
               ,
               
               in
               body
               shining
               like
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               
               immortall
               ,
               Math.
               13.
               45.
               
               In
               minde
               beautified
               
               with
               wisedome
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               Like
               his
               God
               in
               righteousnesse
               
               and
               true
               holinesse
               ,
               Ephe.
               4.
               24.
               
               So
               that
               in
               regard
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               first
               honour
               ,
               so
               of
               his
               last
               glory
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               yet
               more
               excellent
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               bursteth
               out
               into
               this
               holy
               admiration
               :
               
                 What
                 is
                 man
                 !
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 him
                 litle
                 lower
                 then
                 Angels
                 ,
                 &
                 crowned
                 him
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               then
               the
               Lorde
               hauing
               enriched
               him
               with
               so
               many
               graces
               ,
               and
               aduanced
               him
               to
               that
               imperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               because
               hee
               so
               shamefully
               subscribed
               and
               consented
               to
               Sathans
               vntroaths
               ,
               and
               conspired
               with
               the
               onely
               enemie
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               his
               sinnes
               
               were
               most
               dreadfull
               ,
               and
               drowned
               him
               in
               perdition
               with
               all
               his
               progenie
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               are
               all
               become
               the
               subiects
               ,
               vassals
               and
               vncleane
               cages
               of
               wicked
               spirits
               ,
               which
               haue
               an
               inuisible
               acquaintance
               ,
               societie
               and
               spirituall
               affinitie
               with
               our
               spirits
               ,
               before
               Christ
               come
               and
               
                 binde
                 that
                 strong
                 man
                 :
                 Luk.
              
               11.
               21.
               before
               the
               Gospell
               and
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               make
               cleane
               the
               heart
               .
               Ioh.
               15.
               3.
               
               Act.
               159.
               
               Before
               the
               mightie
               spirit
               transforme
               and
               reforme
               our
               mindes
               ,
               hearts
               ,
               and
               affections
               ,
               Rom
               12.
               2.
               
               Ephe.
               4.
               18.
               
               This
               is
               Adams
               progenie
               :
               
                 Who
                 can
                 bring
                 a
                 cleane
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 silthinesse
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 .
                 vers
                 .
              
               14.
               
               
                 VVhat
                 is
                 man
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 cleane
                 ?
                 verse
              
               16.
               
               
                 Man
                 is
              
               
               
                 abhominable
                 and
                 filthy
                 ,
                 and
                 drinketh
                 iniquitie
                 like
                 water
                 .
              
               Nay
               we
               are
               said
               before
               grace
               to
               be
               the
               very
               
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 serpent
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               3.
               15.
               
               Ephe.
               2.
               3.
               4.
               
               And
               
                 the
                 very
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 diuell
                 .
                 Ioh.
              
               84.
               
               And
               thus
               to
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               the
               noblest
               of
               all
               inferior
               creatures
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               vilest
               and
               basest
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               most
               abhorred
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               wicked
               spirits
               excepted
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               subiect
               to
               innumerable
               
               curses
               and
               miseries
               ;
               in
               the
               next
               to
               infinite
               torments
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               :
               in
               this
               life
               
               the
               soule
               Sathans
               vassall
               to
               inuent
               ,
               the
               body
               
               Sathans
               instrument
               to
               practise
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               both
               companions
               of
               his
               confusion
               .
            
             
               Thus
               we
               see
               briefly
               how
               Sathan
               became
               the
               god
               and
               prince
               of
               this
               worlde
               .
               And
               this
               is
               hee
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               power
               and
               might
               continually
               ruleth
               and
               worketh
               in
               all
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               .
               
               And
               hee
               worketh
               also
               so
               inuisibly
               ,
               and
               so
               strangely
               ,
               that
               till
               Christ
               come
               and
               his
               spirit
               ,
               the
               most
               wise
               in
               this
               world
               can
               neuer
               discerne
               him
               :
               For
               this
               cause
               one
               saith
               thus
               :
               
                 Suadent
                 miris
                 &
                 inuisibilibus
                 modis
                 ,
                 perillam
                 subti●…itatem
                 suorum
                 corporum
                 ,
                 corpora
              
               
               
                 hominum
                 non
                 sentientium
                 penetrando
                 ,
                 seque
                 cogitationibus
                 corum
                 ,
                 per
                 quaedam
                 imaginaria
                 visa
                 miscendo
                 ,
                 siue
                 vigilantium
                 ,
                 siue
                 dormientium
                 .
              
               They
               perswade
               by
               maruellous
               and
               inuisible
               meanes
               ,
               piersing
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               ayrie
               thin
               bodies
               ,
               the
               bodies
               of
               men
               when
               they
               perceiue
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               confounding
               &
               mingling
               themselues
               by
               means
               of
               some
               imaginations
               conceiued
               ,
               with
               the
               motions
               of
               their
               mindes
               both
               waking
               and
               sleeping
               .
            
             
             
               And
               thus
               hee
               poisoneth
               so
               strongly
               the
               sences
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               Diuine
               is
               not
               able
               to
               expresse
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               working
               How
               effectually
               and
               suddenly
               did
               hee
               possesse
               Iudas
               ?
               How
               strangely
               did
               he
               surprise
               Ananias
               and
               Sapphira
               ?
               Who
               can
               expresse
               how
               hee
               breathed
               such
               poyson
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               or
               iniected
               such
               motions
               in
               theyr
               mindes
               ?
            
             
               An
               other
               saith
               ,
               hee
               worketh
               in
               his
               vassals
               with
               as
               great
               facilitie
               as
               the
               beames
               
               of
               the
               Sunne
               in
               any
               liquid
               or
               soft
               matter
               .
               Tertullian
               writeth
               of
               this
               secret
               power
               and
               working
               of
               Sathan
               in
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               very
               learnedly
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Suppetit
                 illis
                 ad
                 vtramque
                 substanti●…n
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Like
               as
               blastes
               destroy
               fruits
               and
               trees
               inuifibly
               &
               strangely
               ,
               so
               (
               saith
               this
               learned
               man
               )
               do
               wicked
               spirits
               kill
               and
               poyson
               the
               bodies
               and
               soules
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               And
               Augustine
               speaking
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               doth
               notably
               teach
               vs
               the
               blindenesse
               and
               madnesse
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               many
               times
               to
               excuse
               and
               couer
               Sathan
               ,
               they
               blame
               some
               euill
               humour
               or
               distemperance
               in
               theyr
               bodies
               .
               Daemones
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 quantum
                 viderin●…
                 fidem
                 in
                 homine
                 crescere
                 ,
                 tantum
                 ab
                 eo
                 refugiunt
                 ,
              
               
               
                 si
                 tamen
                 in
                 aliqua
                 infidelitatis
                 parte
                 resederint
                 ,
                 cum
                 tempus
                 inuenient
                 ,
                 cogitationes
                 subiscient
                 coraibus
                 hominum
                 ,
                 &
                 ills
                 nescientes
                 vnde
                 haec
                 veniant
                 suggestionibus
                 daemonum
                 quasi
                 animae
                 suae
                 sensibus
                 credunt
                 suggerunt
                 ergo
                 alijs
                 occasione
                 corporeae
                 necessitatis
                 delicias
                 sequi
                 ,
                 aliorum
                 iracundiam
                 excusant
                 per
                 abundantiam
                 fellis
                 ,
                 aliorum
                 insaniam
                 nigri
                 fellis
                 vehementia
                 colorant
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 stultitiam
                 quorundam
                 ob
                 phlegmatis
                 multitudinem
                 extenuant
                 .
              
               The
               diuels
               the
               more
               they
               see
               a
               man
               increase
               in
               faith
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               flye
               from
               him
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               haue
               any
               residence
               in
               any
               part
               infected
               with
               infidelitie
               ,
               when
               they
               finde
               opportunitie
               ,
               they
               suggest
               many
               thoughts
               into
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               knowing
               whence
               these
               cogitations
               come
               ,
               they
               beleeue
               the
               suggestions
               of
               deuils
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               the
               motions
               of
               their
               owne
               spirits
               .
               They
               suggest
               therfore
               vnto
               some
               to
               follow
               after
               their
               delights
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               some
               bodily
               necessitie
               ,
               they
               excuse
               others
               for
               their
               anger
               by
               abundance
               of
               choller
               ,
               and
               the
               madnesse
               of
               some
               they
               colour
               and
               hide
               vnder
               excesse
               of
               melancholy
               ;
               and
               they
               lessen
               the
               folly
               of
               others
               also
               ,
               because
               they
               abound
               in
               phlegme
               .
            
             
             
               And
               because
               this
               enemie
               so
               inuisible
               ,
               so
               mightie
               and
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               can
               hardly
               be
               discouered
               ,
               great
               arguments
               and
               signes
               of
               his
               kingdome
               and
               habitation
               are
               thes
               by
               Gods
               light
               giuen
               vs.
               The
               heartfull
               of
               
               infidelitie
               without
               any
               measure
               of
               faith
               ,
               Act.
               5.
               3.
               2.
               
               The
               minde
               full
               of
               grosse
               ignorance
               in
               the
               fundamentall
               pointes
               of
               saluation
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               4.
               
               Ephe.
               5
               ,
               8
               4
               ,
               18.
               
               Col.
               1.
               13.
               3.
               
               To
               walke
               in
               the
               workes
               of
               darknes
               ,
               howsoeuer
               we
               pretend
               knowledge
               .
               1.
               
               Io.
               1.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               4
               
               Vncleannesse
               of
               body
               or
               soule
               ;
               Math.
               12.
               43.
               5.
               
               A
               relapse
               into
               fearefull
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               worse
               after
               then
               before
               .
               2.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               21.
               
               Math.
               12.
               44.
               45.
               6.
               
               To
               see
               onely
               into
               the
               bare
               story
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               not
               to
               vnderstand
               profitably
               any
               part
               of
               it
               .
               Luke
               .
               8.
               12.
               7.
               
               To
               persecute
               the
               word
               with
               blasphemies
               ,
               Matth.
               12.
               30.
               
               And
               with
               violence
               .
               Io.
               8.
               44.
               8.
               
               To
               withstand
               the
               true
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Gospell
               with
               all
               subtiltie
               and
               mischiefe
               .
               Act.
               13.
               10.
               9.
               
               To
               haue
               Sathan
               breathing
               into
               the
               heart
               continuall
               disobedience
               .
               Ephe.
               2.
               2.
               10.
               
               To
               be
               as
               it
               were
               haltered
               and
               choked
               with
               cares
               ,
               riches
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               .
               Luk
               8.
               14.
               
               All
               proud
               sinnes
               argue
               Sathans
               presence
               in
               the
               wicked
               
               neuer
               humbled
               alwaies
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               beleeuers
               when
               they
               fall
               into
               such
               sinnes
               ,
               till
               they
               for
               sake
               them
               by
               repentance
               .
               
                 Diabolicibus
                 est
                 ebrietas
                 ,
                 luxuria
                 ,
                 fornicatio
                 ,
              
               &
               
               
                 vniuersa
                 vitia
              
               .
               Drunkennesse
               ,
               riot
               ,
               whoredome
               ,
               and
               all
               proud
               sinnes
               ,
               are
               the
               diuels
               meat
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               lodgeth
               ,
               feasteth
               ,
               and
               sporteth
               himselfe
               where
               such
               abhominations
               are
               committed
               .
            
             
               Cyprian
               sheweth
               his
               vigilancie
               and
               great
               strife
               to
               re-enter
               where
               hee
               is
               once
               dislodged
               :
               
                 Circuitisle
                 nos
                 singulos
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 hostis
              
               
               
                 clausos
                 obsidet
                 muros
                 ,
                 explorat
                 ,
                 &
                 tentat
                 ,
                 an
                 sit
                 aliqua
                 pars
                 membrorum
                 minus
                 stabilis
                 ,
                 &
                 mirus
                 fida
                 ,
                 cuius
                 aditr
                 .
                 ad
                 interiora
                 penutrat
                 .
              
               The
               diuell
               compasseth
               about
               euery
               one
               of
               vs
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               enemie
               doth
               beset
               our
               walles
               ,
               hee
               searcheth
               and
               trieth
               whether
               any
               part
               of
               vs
               be
               weake
               and
               vnsure
               ,
               that
               thereby
               hee
               may
               haue
               entrance
               into
               vs
               againe
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               to
               end
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               
               vnto
               our
               purpose
               againe
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               we
               ought
               in
               all
               our
               liues
               to
               bee
               more
               carefull
               of
               ,
               then
               to
               striue
               to
               discerne
               betweene
               the
               true
               ,
               the
               blessed
               ,
               and
               most
               comfortable
               peace
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               our
               hearts
               and
               
               consciences
               :
               and
               the
               false
               peace
               ,
               and
               most
               dangerous
               and
               deadly
               sleepe
               of
               carnall
               and
               benummed
               consciences
               ,
               where
               Sathan
               dwelleth
               .
               That
               if
               wee
               haue
               the
               one
               ,
               we
               may
               with
               all
               our
               might
               endeuour
               to
               preserue
               it
               :
               and
               if
               we
               be
               miserably
               deluded
               ,
               and
               so
               endangered
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               wee
               may
               with
               all
               speede
               come
               to
               the
               meanes
               appointed
               in
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               for
               our
               deliuerance
               .
               Great
               and
               deadly
               is
               the
               sleepe
               
               of
               all
               Atheists
               ,
               hypocrites
               ,
               and
               carnall
               men
               ,
               before
               Sathans
               face
               by
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospell
               bee
               discerned
               .
               They
               are
               like
               men
               which
               haue
               drunke
               some
               deadly
               poyson
               ,
               they
               can
               but
               sleepe
               and
               delight
               in
               sleeping
               ,
               and
               yet
               perswade
               themselues
               in
               this
               miserable
               security
               that
               all
               is
               wel
               .
               Our
               Sauiour
               rendereth
               a
               reason
               of
               this
               when
               he
               saith
               :
               Sathan
               watcheth
               them
               with
               all
               his
               strength
               ,
               munition
               ,
               armour
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               violence
               ,
               st●…uing
               to
               keepe
               blinde
               in
               this
               state
               all
               he
               can
               to
               the
               
               day
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               There
               can
               bee
               no
               true
               peace
               before
               Christ
               by
               his
               word
               and
               spirit
               cast
               forth
               Sathan
               out
               of
               the
               mindes
               and
               hearts
               of
               men
               :
               as
               long
               as
               men
               loue
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               hate
               
               light
               ;
               as
               long
               as
               the
               sloni●…
               ,
               slintie
               ,
               polluted
               
               heart
               '
               and
               conscience
               remaineth
               ,
               the
               peace
               and
               sleepe
               is
               to
               be
               suspected
               to
               be
               Sathanicall
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               before
               Christ
               giue
               peace
               ,
               hee
               must
               needes
               warre
               with
               Sathan
               ,
               Luk.
               11.
               21.
               
               In
               this
               warfare
               the
               prisoner
               that
               Christ
               taketh
               which
               fought
               against
               him
               ,
               is
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               ,
               &c.
               a
               man
               therefore
               must
               be
               captiuat
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               soule
               humbled
               vnder
               Christ
               before
               true
               peace
               in
               Christs
               kingdome
               :
               that
               peace
               therefore
               which
               is
               before
               humiliation
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               suspected
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               where
               Christ
               hath
               ouercome
               ,
               there
               his
               goood
               spirit
               watcheth
               ,
               for
               hee
               will
               not
               leese
               any
               that
               he
               hath
               found
               .
               Io.
               10.
               28.
               
               Where
               that
               spirit
               is
               ,
               there
               hee
               worketh
               true
               sanctification
               of
               soule
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               and
               body
               .
               I.
               Thess.
               5.
               23.
               
               Where
               therefore
               true
               sanctification
               is
               wanting
               ,
               the
               peace
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               suspected
               .
               But
               of
               this
               more
               in
               an
               other
               question
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               to
               that
               wee
               purposed
               ,
               let
               vs
               consider
               briesly
               whether
               the
               wicked
               spirites
               are
               Gods
               instruments
               and
               messengers
               to
               smite
               vs
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               The
               Lorde
               vseth
               no
               doubt
               as
               in
               many
               other
               of
               his
               iudgements
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               :
               the
               ministerie
               
               of
               Angels
               good
               and
               euill
               :
               
                 Hee
                 maketh
                 his
                 Angels
                 like
                 the
                 windes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ministers
              
               
               
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 flame
                 of
                 fire
                 .
              
               It
               was
               (
               as
               it
               seemeth
               to
               me
               )
               a
               good
               Angell
               ,
               which
               with
               his
               sword
               drawne
               flew
               so
               many
               thousands
               
               in
               Israel
               in
               Dauids
               time
               .
               Howbeeit
               Augustine
               saith
               ,
               hee
               can
               neuer
               remember
               that
               the
               good
               Angels
               execute
               any
               iudgements
               vpon
               any
               good
               people
               .
               And
               it
               was
               the
               Angell
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               flew
               in
               Senacheri●…s
               campe
               in
               one
               night
               185000.
               
               And
               they
               
               were
               good
               Angels
               which
               came
               to
               Sodome
               and
               Gomor
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               destroyed
               with
               
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               likewise
               the
               Angell
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               smote
               proud
               Herod
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               eaten
               of
               wormes
               ,
               Act.
               12.
               13.
               
               Yet
               Iosephus
               saith
               hee
               sawe
               an
               Owle
               ,
               or
               a
               Diuell
               in
               that
               
               likenesse
               ouer
               his
               head
               ,
               presaging
               that
               miserable
               death
               .
               And
               he
               addeth
               there
               followed
               great
               torment●…
               in
               his
               inwarde
               parts
               .
               His
               grandfather
               was
               eaten
               of
               lice
               ,
               but
               this
               Tyrants
               death
               s●…meth
               to
               be
               of
               some
               sore
               griping
               ,
               and
               guawing
               wormes
               in
               his
               bowels
               :
               hee
               was
               
                 made
                 wormes
                 meate
              
               ,
               saith
               
               Saint
               Luke
               .
               It
               may
               be
               hee
               was
               tormented
               of
               lice
               without
               ,
               and
               wormes
               within
               .
               But
               
               they
               were
               euill
               spirits
               and
               Sathans
               angels
               which
               plagued
               
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               78.
               49.
               50.
               
               
               
                 Hee
                 cast
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 by
                 the
                 sending
                 out
                 of
                 euill
                 angels
                 :
                 hee
                 made
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 anger
                 :
                 hee
                 spared
                 not
                 their
                 soule
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 gaue
                 their
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               sathan
               is
               saide
               to
               fill
               Iobes
               body
               all
               ouer
               with
               most
               pestiferous
               botches
               and
               biles
               .
               One
               saith
               ,
               the
               diuell
               gathereth
               of
               the
               first
               seeds
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               applyeth
               them
               to
               some
               matter
               ,
               and
               so
               can
               produce
               strange
               effects
               ,
               but
               how
               farre
               hee
               can
               proceede
               in
               nature
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               iudge
               .
               The
               diuell
               is
               limited
               two
               wayes
               .
               First
               hee
               cannot
               out-reach
               
               nature
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               so
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               the
               diuell
               can
               bring
               pestilence
               ,
               famine
               ,
               biles
               ,
               for
               he
               knoweth
               of
               what
               causes
               these
               euils
               do
               arise
               .
               And
               an
               other
               reuerend
               diuine
               saith
               :
               The
               wicked
               angels
               are
               Gods
               instruments
               in
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               
               working
               by
               naturall
               causes
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               diuell
               is
               said
               to
               send
               the
               godly
               to
               prison
               ,
               but
               by
               meanes
               of
               tyrants
               Reue.
               2.
               10.
               and
               chap.
               6.
               8.
               9.
               verse
               1.
               
               At
               the
               commandement
               of
               God
               the
               windes
               are
               in
               like
               manner
               sent
               foorth
               by
               euill
               angels
               ,
               
               from
               the
               which
               windes
               doubtlesse
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               many
               infections
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               and
               this
               infection
               chiefly
               doth
               arise
               .
               And
               Augustine
               vpon
               the
               Psalme
               78.
               hee
               is
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               and
               euill
               Angels
               can
               vse
               these
               visible
               Elements
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               effect
               many
               things
               .
               As
               men
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               can
               vse
               them
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               sustaine
               life
               ,
               but
               also
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               knowledge
               ,
               most
               artificially
               both
               in
               sundrie
               supersluous
               trisles
               ,
               and
               in
               diuers
               mechanicall
               effects
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               three
               sorts
               of
               maladies
               wher●…by
               the
               wicked
               are
               plagued
               ,
               and
               the
               godly
               chastened
               of
               the
               Lord.
               The
               first
               kinde
               is
               meere
               naturall
               :
               the
               second
               is
               meere
               diabolicall
               :
               the
               third
               is
               mixt
               .
               Meere
               naturall
               I
               call
               all
               those
               which
               haue
               their
               causes
               knowne
               in
               nature
               ,
               discerned
               and
               cured
               not
               by
               rude
               Empyri●…
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               learned
               
               in
               the
               practise
               of
               Phisicke
               ,
               as
               the
               ordinary
               common
               diseases
               among
               the
               people
               .
               Meere
               diabolicall
               I
               thinke
               wee
               may
               c●…
               those
               euils
               wherein
               no
               cause
               appear●…
               to
               the
               most
               perfect
               and
               learned
               Phisition
               but
               some
               secret
               cause
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               some
               wicket
               spirit
               sent
               of
               God
               to
               distemper
               the
               body
               
               and
               to
               cause
               the
               naturall
               faculties
               and
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               eyther
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               performe
               their
               duties
               ,
               or
               to
               benumbe
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               to
               do
               farre
               more
               ,
               with
               greater
               strength
               and
               violence
               then
               nature
               alone
               can
               effect
               :
               such
               were
               those
               the
               scripture
               cals
               d●…moniaci
               ,
               possessed
               of
               diuels
               ,
               or
               holden
               of
               diuels
               ;
               or
               as
               some
               learned
               men
               reade
               ,
               inspired
               by
               diuels
               .
               In
               which
               most
               grieuous
               affliction
               ,
               Sathan
               doth
               most
               commonly
               bereaue
               the
               possessed
               of
               the
               vse
               of
               common
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               working
               in
               them
               beside
               their
               ordinarie
               course
               of
               nature
               straunge
               effects
               ,
               euen
               such
               as
               the
               most
               iudicious
               both
               Phisitions
               and
               Diuines
               cannot
               ascribe
               to
               any
               other
               cause
               but
               to
               Sathans
               effectuall
               working
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               great
               wisedome
               and
               heede
               to
               bee
               taken
               in
               helping
               and
               healing
               such
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               done
               by
               coniuration
               or
               diuination
               ,
               as
               Popish
               Priestes
               professe
               and
               practise
               ,
               but
               by
               entreating
               the
               Lord
               humbly
               in
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               .
               I
               see
               no
               warrant
               we
               haue
               to
               talke
               or
               question
               with
               Sathan
               :
               for
               hee
               is
               the
               Lords
               executioner
               ,
               hee
               hath
               sent
               him
               ;
               what
               authoritie
               then
               haue
               wee
               to
               commaund
               
               him
               to
               depart
               ,
               where
               God
               hath
               sent
               him
               .
               A
               Prince
               or
               Magistrate
               is
               offended
               with
               a
               subiect
               for
               some
               disloyaltie
               ,
               an
               Officer
               is
               sent
               to
               imprison
               him
               :
               shall
               hee
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               charge
               the
               Officer
               in
               the
               Princes
               name
               to
               let
               him
               alone
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               touch
               him
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               their
               way
               onely
               to
               pacifie
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Magistrate
               will
               commaund
               the
               Officer
               to
               surcease
               ?
               euen
               so
               where
               God
               sendeth
               Sathan
               his
               executioner
               to
               arest
               any
               person
               in
               any
               forme
               or
               manner
               ,
               in
               body
               or
               minde
               :
               the
               onely
               way
               no
               doubt
               ,
               is
               to
               entreat
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               pacified
               ,
               and
               to
               rebuke
               Sathan
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               we
               reade
               often
               that
               Sathan
               tormented
               many
               in
               sundry
               most
               grieuous
               diseases
               ,
               which
               I
               call
               the
               third
               and
               mixt
               kinde
               ;
               for
               by
               secret
               poysons
               hee
               hath
               made
               them
               incurable
               to
               the
               best
               practitioners
               in
               Phisicke
               in
               all
               ages
               .
               The
               good
               woman
               mentioned
               Luke
               13.
               verse
               16.
               shee
               is
               saide
               to
               bee
               bounde
               of
               Sathan
               18.
               yeares
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 infirmitie
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               such
               were
               many
               lunatikes
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               disease
               of
               causes
               partly
               knowne
               ,
               partly
               vnknowne
               ,
               
               Matt.
               17.
               15.
               
               
                 Maister
                 haue
                 pittie
                 on
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 lunatike
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               learned
               deriue
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               euill
               from
               the
               Moone
               as
               the
               name
               importeth
               ,
               because
               they
               haue
               obserued
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               are
               borne
               in
               the
               change
               are
               thus
               pained
               ,
               but
               note
               what
               the
               Euangelist
               addeth
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               see
               the
               secret
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               verse
               18.
               
               
                 Iesus
                 rebuked
                 the
                 diuell
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 childe
                 was
                 healed
                 in
                 that
                 houre
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               then
               we
               see
               a
               disease
               in
               part
               naturall
               ,
               in
               part
               sathanicall
               .
               And
               maister
               Caluine
               hee
               saith
               ,
               that
               experience
               teacheth
               vs
               howe
               this
               disease
               dooth
               increase
               and
               decrease
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Moone
               :
               yet
               this
               lets
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               Sathan
               can
               put
               in
               his
               effectuall
               working
               in
               the
               naturall
               meanes
               .
            
             
               
                 Neque
                 tamen
                 hoc
                 obstat
                 quo
                 minus
                 sathan
                 naturalibus
                 medijs
                 suos
                 impetus
                 permise
                 uenit
                 .
              
               The
               woman
               also
               mentioned
               Marke
               .
               5.
               25.
               labouring
               of
               an
               issue
               of
               bloud
               twelue
               yeares
               ,
               may
               seeme
               to
               be
               grieuous
               on
               this
               manner
               ,
               for
               some
               cause
               or
               causes
               seene
               to
               bee
               secret
               and
               vnknowne
               (
               such
               be
               sathans
               
               practises
               )
               for
               it
               is
               said
               shee
               had
               suffered
               many
               things
               of
               the
               Phisitions
               ,
               and
               had
               spent
               all
               shee
               had
               ,
               and
               it
               auailed
               her
               nothing
               ,
               but
               she
               became
               much
               worse
               ;
               and
               this
               woman
               was
               one
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ,
               for
               shee
               heard
               afterwardes
               these
               gracious
               wordes
               :
               
                 Daughter
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 whole
                 ,
                 goe
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
              
               *
               
                 and
                 be
                 whole
                 of
                 thy
                 plague
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               this
               third
               and
               last
               kinde
               I
               iudge
               to
               bee
               our
               common
               plague
               and
               pestilence
               at
               this
               day
               .
               My
               reasons
               are
               :
               First
               it
               is
               partly
               naturall
               ;
               for
               if
               there
               were
               here
               no
               naturall
               
               cause
               ,
               then
               those
               whom
               the
               plague
               hath
               infected
               ,
               cannot
               doubtlesse
               so
               much
               as
               bee
               cased
               ;
               much
               lesse
               healed
               by
               naturall
               remedies
               :
               but
               this
               second
               to
               bee
               very
               false
               ,
               our
               common
               sence
               and
               experience
               dayly
               teacheth
               vs.
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               must
               haue
               also
               some
               secret
               cause
               :
               for
               the
               learned
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               before
               
               noted
               ,
               cannot
               finde
               it
               to
               arise
               of
               any
               elementall
               qualitie
               in
               nature
               .
               But
               my
               greatest
               and
               surest
               ground
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lorde
               
               speaketh
               it
               plainly
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               spirits
               are
               his
               messengers
               ,
               and
               his
               instruments
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             
             
               If
               any
               doubt
               of
               this
               ,
               let
               him
               looke
               into
               the
               iudgements
               which
               were
               inflicted
               vpon
               Egypt
               and
               Iob
               ,
               by
               the
               ministerie
               of
               wicked
               spirites
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               Psalmist
               speaketh
               ,
               they
               vexed
               and
               tormented
               Egypt
               with
               wonderfull
               plagues
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 turned
                 the
                 water
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 blood
                 .
              
               They
               which
               can
               corrupt
               one
               element
               
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               mankind
               ,
               can
               corrupt
               another
               ,
               the
               water
               with
               blood
               ,
               the
               avre
               with
               the
               pestilence
               .
               But
               wicked
               spirits
               did
               the
               first
               :
               therefore
               they
               can
               doe
               the
               second
               :
               when
               and
               where
               God
               permitteth
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               they
               which
               can
               poyson
               the
               water
               with
               frogs
               ,
               may
               poison
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               aire
               with
               pestiferous
               exhalations
               :
               euill
               spirits
               did
               the
               first
               ,
               ergo
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               which
               cā
               destroy
               beasts
               with
               the
               morraine
               ,
               may
               as
               easily
               destroy
               men
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               the
               wicked
               spirits
               did
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               therefore
               can
               doe
               the
               second
               ,
               Exod
               9.
               3.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               they
               which
               can
               breed
               scabs
               and
               blisters
               ,
               can
               breed
               the
               pestilence
               ;
               cha
               .
               9.
               10.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               destroyer
               which
               flue
               so
               many
               in
               one
               night
               throughout
               all
               Egypt
               with
               the
               Plague
               ,
               can
               plague
               in
               like
               manner
               to
               this
               
               day
               ,
               where
               and
               when
               he
               is
               sent
               ,
               hee
               was
               an
               
               euill
               angel
               (
               saith
               Dauid
               )
               he
               sent
               euil
               angels
               ,
               
                 he
                 gaue
                 their
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
               In
               Iobs
               story
               wee
               see
               sufficient
               demonstrations
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             
               They
               which
               can
               bring
               downe
               fire
               from
               heauen
               to
               destroy
               beastes
               ,
               may
               in
               like
               maner
               poison
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               men
               with
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               the
               wicked
               spirits
               did
               the
               first
               ,
               Ergo
               ,
               can
               do
               the
               second
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               which
               can
               driue
               windes
               and
               tempests
               together
               to
               beate
               downe
               houses
               most
               violently
               ,
               may
               be
               as
               fit
               instruments
               to
               execute
               the
               like
               iustice
               and
               iudgements
               in
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               the
               wicked
               spirits
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               which
               can
               poison
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               ,
               suggesting
               and
               breathing
               most
               pestilent
               motions
               into
               the
               mindes
               of
               men
               to
               their
               destruction
               ,
               can
               much
               more
               easily
               poyson
               their
               bodyes
               when
               .
               GOD
               sendeth
               them
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               But
               Sathan
               did
               that
               first
               (
               wee
               see
               )
               in
               the
               Sab●…ans
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Chaldeans
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               pestilent
               crewe
               of
               rebellious
               sinners
               at
               this
               day
               :
               hee
               driueth
               them
               before
               him
               as
               men
               driue
               beastes
               ,
               saith
               
                 August
                 .
                 Ergo.
              
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               that
               would
               plague
               that
               blessed
               *
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               Iob
               ,
               with
               most
               grieuous
               poyson
               and
               torments
               in
               his
               bodie
               ,
               
               can
               doe
               much
               more
               vpon
               all
               the
               wicked
               enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               also
               vpon
               Gods
               good
               people
               to
               this
               day
               :
               but
               Sathan
               and
               his
               wicked
               
               spirites
               smote
               Iob
               with
               most
               pestiferous
               vlcers
               ,
               or
               pestilentiall
               carbuncles
               ,
               or
               biles
               ;
               scabs
               and
               sores
               most
               noysome
               .
               Wherefore
               these
               wicked
               spirits
               may
               and
               doe
               no
               doubt
               serue
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               like
               iudgements
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               some
               of
               the
               learned
               Interpreters
               haue
               sayde
               ,
               these
               two
               names
               vsed
               in
               this
               Psalme
               .
               Keteb
               and
               Deber
               ,
               are
               the
               names
               of
               certaine
               euill
               spirites
               ,
               which
               poyson
               the
               ayre
               with
               pestilent
               and
               venimous
               exhalations
               .
               Of
               all
               the
               premises
               let
               vs
               conclude
               ,
               that
               wee
               must
               in
               this
               visitation
               of
               the
               Lorde
               ,
               principally
               lift
               vp
               our
               mindes
               aboue
               the
               secondarie
               causes
               ,
               Winter
               ,
               Sommer
               ,
               colde
               ,
               heate
               ,
               drought
               ,
               moisture
               ,
               all
               the
               elementarie
               qualities
               ,
               and
               fasten
               our
               eyes
               vpon
               the
               mightie
               hand
               of
               GOD
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               pleaseth
               him
               ,
               sendeth
               foorth
               his
               raunging
               hunter
               ,
               this
               olde
               Dragon
               ,
               these
               venimous
               Aspes
               ,
               and
               bloodie
               Lyons
               ,
               Sathan
               and
               his
               wicked
               spirites
               against
               vs
               ,
               
               as
               in
               the
               warres
               and
               famine
               ,
               so
               likewise
               in
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               speake
               often
               that
               the
               wicked
               spirites
               flye
               about
               ,
               and
               doe
               many
               euils
               :
               as
               Iob
               1.
               7.
               2.
               2.
               1.
               
               King.
               22.
               22.
               
               Matth.
               12.
               
               Luke
               8.
               31.
               
               Ro.
               16.
               20.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               8.
               
               Ephe.
               2.
               2.
               6.
               11.
               1.
               
               Pet.
               5.
               8.
               9.
               
               But
               how
               agrees
               these
               Scriptures
               with
               Saint
               Peter●…
               words
               :
               2.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               45.
               wee
               read
               that
               the
               Angels
               which
               sinned
               were
               cast
               downe
               into
               hel
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               into
               chaines
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               to
               bee
               kept
               vnto
               damnation
               :
               so
               Iude
               verse
               6.
               
               They
               are
               reserued
               in
               euerlasting
               chaines
               vnder
               darknesse
               ,
               vnto
               iudgement
               of
               
                 the
                 great
                 day
              
               .
               (
               A.
               )
               In
               the
               beginning
               God
               did
               so
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               iustice
               and
               will
               ,
               hee
               suffered
               some
               part
               of
               of
               them
               to
               slie
               about
               in
               the
               aire
               :
               but
               at
               his
               pleasure
               he
               can
               shut
               them
               vp
               againe
               in
               prison
               ,
               for
               proofe
               Reuel
               .
               9.
               1.
               2.
               
               The
               bottomlesse
               pit
               opened
               by
               an
               Angel
               ,
               and
               thence
               come
               foorth
               many
               euill
               spirits
               .
               This
               same
               bottomlesse
               pit
               is
               shut
               vp
               by
               an
               Angel
               ,
               Reu.
               20.
               7.
               and
               Sathan
               is
               bound
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               .
               Thus
               it
               appeares
               now
               and
               then
               they
               are
               shut
               vp
               ,
               and
               againe
               loosed
               when
               the
               Lord
               wil*
               therefore
               they
               intreat
               Christ
               Luke
               8.
               not
               to
               cast
               them
               into
               the
               deep
               in
               hell
               .
               
               Luke
               16.
               25.
               so
               Matth.
               8.
               24.
               
               Iames
               2.
               19.
               
               And
               thus
               farre
               of
               the
               causes
               mouing
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               instrumentall
               and
               secret
               causes
               which
               the
               Lorde
               vseth
               to
               smite
               his
               people
               with
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               Now
               let
               vs
               not
               be
               brutishly
               secure
               and
               senslesse
               as
               the
               vngodly
               be
               ,
               but
               let
               vs
               make
               a
               holy
               vse
               ,
               as
               of
               all
               the
               Lords
               chasticemēts
               ,
               so
               of
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               comforting
               euery
               man
               himselfe
               by
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lorde
               ,
               on
               this
               manner
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               consider
               the
               Pestilence
               and
               the
               like
               calamities
               on
               Gods
               people
               ,
               to
               be
               Gods
               holy
               visitation
               ,
               to
               call
               men
               to
               a
               serious
               and
               a
               publique
               humiliation
               before
               him
               ,
               that
               their
               
                 iniquitie
                 may
                 bee
                 purged
              
               ,
               and
               
                 this
                 is
                 all
              
               
               
                 the
                 fruite
              
               he
               desireth
               ,
               euen
               the
               
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
              
               .
               Hee
               doth
               not
               punish
               willingly
               .
               
                 Iere.
                 Lam.
              
               3.
               33.
               
               And
               that
               this
               is
               all
               hee
               desireth
               when
               he
               smiteth
               the
               Church
               with
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               may
               appeare
               ;
               For
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 contends
                 in
                 measure
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 branches
              
               thereof
               ,
               not
               simiting
               them
               as
               hee
               doth
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               And
               this
               we
               shall
               sinde
               in
               due
               time
               true
               ,
               if
               wee
               compare
               his
               lenitie
               with
               vs
               ,
               and
               his
               fierce
               wrath
               vpon
               many
               citties
               in
               the
               Popes
               dominions
               .
               Conferre
               
               Pet.
               1.
               14.
               15.
               and
               2.
               
               Chap.
               verse
               12.
               18.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               consider
               the
               Lords
               chasticements
               ,
               
               as
               effects
               of
               the
               great
               and
               certaine
               decree
               of
               God
               vpon
               mee
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               28.
               what
               God
               hath
               decreed
               must
               come
               to
               passe
               :
               God
               hath
               deered
               to
               make
               the
               Saints
               through
               afflictions
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               maner
               of
               chasticements
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               conformable
               to
               the
               image
               of
               his
               sonne
               Christ
               :
               The
               best
               beloued
               Sonne
               wanted
               not
               rods
               all
               the
               life
               hee
               liued
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               must
               not
               otherwhiles
               want
               them
               .
               I
               must
               beare
               many
               crosses
               on
               earth
               ,
               before
               I
               shall
               be
               crowned
               with
               Christ
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               know
               Christ
               seeth
               dayly
               all
               my
               sores
               ,
               all
               my
               griefs
               ,
               all
               my
               paines
               ,
               all
               my
               troubles
               ,
               all
               my
               teares
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               well
               knowne
               vnto
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               distilled
               by
               drops
               into
               his
               bottle
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               them
               by
               iust
               account
               set
               downe
               in
               his
               register
               .
               Psal.
               56.
               8.
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 counted
                 my
                 wanderings
                 ,
                 put
                 my
                 teares
                 into
                 thy
                 bottle
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 Register
                 ?
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               I
               consider
               all
               these
               greeuances
               of
               this
               life
               as
               vndoubted
               seales
               of
               mine
               immortalitie
               :
               for
               the
               Lorde
               hauing
               decreed
               to
               bring
               mee
               to
               immortalitie
               ,
               to
               
               blisse
               voyd
               of
               all
               miserie
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               effects
               of
               his
               decree
               I
               know
               ,
               and
               see
               in
               my
               vocation
               ,
               Iustification
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               :
               but
               the
               life
               promised
               as
               yet
               I
               finde
               not
               ,
               because
               of
               my
               manifold
               afflictions
               :
               wherefore
               I
               shall
               vndoubtedly
               finde
               it
               when
               this
               life
               is
               ended
               .
            
             
               Eiftly
               ,
               I
               learne
               in
               Gods
               booke
               ,
               that
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               afflictions
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               they
               are
               oftē
               sent
               vpon
               Gods
               people
               and
               holy
               seruants
               ,
               to
               worke
               in
               them
               a
               more
               serious
               humiliation
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               their
               youth
               ,
               either
               because
               they
               were
               neuer
               throughly
               humbled
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               least
               they
               fall
               dangerously
               into
               the
               same
               sinnes
               againe
               .
               Psalm
               .
               25.
               6.
               
               
                 Remember
                 not
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 kindnesse
                 remember
                 thou
                 me
                 ,
                 euen
                 for
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 sake
                 O
                 Lord.
              
               And
               Iob
               complaineth
               ,
               chap.
               13.
               26.
               
               
                 Thou
                 writest
                 bitter
                 things
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 me
                 to
                 possesse
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 .
              
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               I
               consider
               also
               that
               God
               would
               haue
               vs
               his
               children
               beaten
               *
               as
               for
               their
               owne
               sinnes
               so
               also
               that
               he
               may
               awaken
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               intollerable
               sinnes
               ,
               their
               destruction
               sleepth
               not
               .
               
               1.
               
               Pet.
               4.
               17.
               
               
                 Iudgement
                 must
                 first
                 beginne
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 first
                 begin
                 at
                 vs
                 ,
                 what
                 shal
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               I
               see
               and
               know
               the
               corruptions
               of
               mine
               heart
               to
               be
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               the
               dulnes
               and
               dimmesse
               of
               my
               minde
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               were
               not
               often
               by
               the
               crosse
               brought
               to
               hearken
               and
               to
               obey
               ,
               I
               should
               neither
               vnderstand
               aright
               the
               Lords
               reueiled
               will
               ,
               nor
               practise
               it
               with
               any
               sincerity
               in
               my
               life
               .
               Psal.
               1
               19.
               71.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 bene
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 learne
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 .
              
               Iob.
               Chap.
               33.
               verse
               16.
               
               
                 God
                 openeth
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 their
                 corrections
                 .
              
               Maister
               Caluin
               ,
               in
               his
               Preface
               on
               the
               Psalmes
               saith
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               had
               not
               exercised
               him
               with
               manv
               afflictions
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               wel
               haue
               vnderstood
               many
               Psalmes
               .
            
             
               Seuenthly
               ,
               I
               finde
               also
               another
               great
               comfort
               in
               all
               mine
               insirmities
               and
               greeuance●…
               :
               I
               haue
               heard
               and
               knowne
               the
               faithfull
               to
               confesse
               Christs
               presence
               more
               familiar
               ,
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               in
               their
               aduersitie
               
               then
               prosperitie
               :
               and
               this
               I
               finde
               true
               in
               like
               manner
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               I
               obserue
               this
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               thus
               of
               
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 reioyce
                 rather
                 in
                 mine
                 infirmities
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 soiourn
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 mine
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 in
                 reproches
                 ,
                 in
                 necessities
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               I
               finde
               true
               that
               prosperitie
               breedes
               dangerous
               pride
               and
               carnal
               securitie
               :
               
                 I
                 sayd
                 in
                 my
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 neuer
                 be
                 mooued
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 Lord
                 of
                 thy
                 goodnes
                 hast
                 made
                 my
                 mountaine
                 so
                 strong
                 :
                 but
                 thou
                 didst
                 hide
                 thy
                 face
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 troubled
                 then
                 I
                 cryed
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 to
                 my
                 Lord.
              
               Psal.
               30.
               8.
               
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               I
               gather
               also
               by
               afflictions
               experience
               ,
               and
               this
               both
               worketh
               in
               me
               a
               Christian
               sympathie
               &
               compassion
               towardes
               
               other
               men
               in
               their
               miseries
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               mee
               how
               to
               comfort
               them
               as
               I
               haue
               beene
               comforted
               of
               the
               Lorde
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               3.
               4.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 euen
                 the
                 father
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 mercies
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 ,
                 which
                 comforteth
                 vs
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 any
                 affliction
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comfort
                 wherewith
                 we
                 our selues
                 are
                 comforted
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 abound
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 so
                 our
                 consolation
                 aboundeth
                 through
                 Christ.
              
               Wee
               gather
               experience
               of
               Gods
               loue
               &
               of
               our
               weakenes
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               2.
               3.
               
               
               Iames
               1.
               2.
               
               &
               strength
               to
               endure
               cōtempt
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               consider
               death
               ,
               whether
               by
               pestilence
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               the
               complement
               of
               my
               mortification
               ,
               for
               in
               mortification
               I
               am
               crucified
               and
               die
               dayly
               ,
               but
               in
               death
               I
               shal
               finde
               the
               full
               destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               bodie
               of
               sinne
               .
               The
               Phisitions
               say
               ,
               death
               is
               the
               last
               phisition
               which
               endes
               the
               most
               grieuous
               pangs
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               diseases
               by
               Phisicke
               incurable
               :
               so
               I
               know
               that
               death
               shall
               put
               an
               ende
               to
               all
               the
               euils
               that
               Sathan
               ,
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               shall
               bring
               vpon
               me
               during
               this
               present
               life
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               farre
               concerning
               Sathans
               kingdome
               ,
               the
               seruice
               of
               wicked
               spirites
               vnto
               God
               in
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Christians
               may
               bee
               comforted
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               euil
               ,
               so
               in
               any
               other
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             4.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 thousand
                 shall
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 neare
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               HEre
               againe
               obserue
               how
               carefull
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               is
               to
               multiply
               his
               promises
               
               to
               comfort
               and
               cherish
               the
               true
               beleeuers
               heart
               .
               As
               long
               as
               prosperitie
               and
               health
               lasteth
               ,
               we
               thinke
               alwayes
               that
               wee
               haue
               Gods
               presence
               with
               vs
               :
               but
               when
               miserie
               approcheth
               ,
               then
               if
               our
               faith
               faile
               vs
               ,
               our
               hearts
               soone
               faint
               within
               vs.
               Now
               this
               faith
               euer
               fainteth
               without
               the
               holy
               promises
               which
               are
               the
               very
               food
               &
               nourishment
               of
               our
               faith
               .
               O
               then
               thou
               man
               of
               GOD
               ,
               looke
               often
               vpon
               the
               holy
               promises
               that
               thou
               may
               est
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               so
               thy
               heart
               may
               not
               deceiue
               thee
               in
               the
               euil
               day
               .
               Remember
               there
               is
               no
               vse
               of
               all
               these
               promises
               ,
               vnlesse
               by
               faith
               thou
               canst
               receiue
               them
               .
            
             
               Be
               not
               afraid
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               in
               this
               Verse
               ,
               of
               that
               great
               destroyer
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               which
               killes
               so
               many
               by
               day
               an●…
               by
               night
               .
               No
               nor
               yet
               feare
               not
               (
               I
               say
               )
               albeit
               
               a
               thousand
               of
               thy
               neighbours
               or
               companions
               fall
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousand
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               for
               thou
               shalt
               bee
               free
               :
               onely
               be
               strong
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               watch
               wisely
               ouer
               thine
               owne
               wayes
               ,
               calling
               mightily
               vpon
               God
               for
               his
               defence
               and
               deliuerance
               .
            
             
               Note
               here
               againe
               ,
               how
               careful
               the
               holy
               
               
               Ghost
               is
               to
               answer
               all
               obiections
               ,
               all
               arguments
               and
               circumstances
               which
               in
               the
               pestilēce
               may
               breed
               feare
               in
               vs.
               There
               is
               nothing
               doth
               so
               appale
               ,
               discourage
               and
               dismay
               vs
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               many
               dead
               men
               lie
               before
               vs
               ,
               thousands
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               &
               ten
               thousands
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               as
               in
               warres
               often
               ,
               and
               in
               campes
               where
               the
               pestilence
               rageth
               ,
               as
               in
               Maximilians
               campe
               ,
               when
               hee
               besieged
               Verona
               ,
               twentie
               thousand
               dyed
               in
               one
               plague
               ,
               &
               in
               Dauids
               time
               seuentie
               thousand
               in
               three
               dayes
               ,
               there
               many
               great
               heapes
               of
               dead
               men
               might
               bee
               seene
               on
               both
               sides
               and
               in
               all
               places
               .
               The
               like
               was
               to
               bee
               seene
               at
               Alexandria
               and
               in
               many
               
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               the
               liuing
               were
               not
               able
               to
               burie
               the
               dead
               .
               There
               is
               none
               of
               the
               other
               causes
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               doth
               so
               terrifie
               the
               heart
               as
               this
               ,
               quicke
               is
               the
               eie
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               things
               seene
               very
               swifly
               to
               the
               phantasie
               &
               so
               to
               the
               heart
               .
               How
               greatly
               were
               the
               Pagans
               in
               Egypt
               terrified
               when
               but
               one
               dyed
               in
               a
               house
               thoroughout
               the
               whole
               land
               ?
               The
               King
               and
               all
               his
               subiects
               rose
               vp
               at
               midnight
               ,
               and
               strangely
               all
               amazed
               they
               trembled
               ,
               fearing
               least
               present
               death
               and
               destruction
               
               was
               come
               vpon
               them
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               I
               warne
               the
               faithful
               man
               of
               God
               to
               obsetue
               these
               holy
               promises
               .
               Thou
               art
               precious
               and
               deare
               vnto
               God
               among
               many
               thousands
               :
               he
               that
               careth
               for
               the
               sparrowes
               ,
               careth
               much
               more
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               bee
               redeemed
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               s●…nne
               ,
               and
               called
               to
               his
               grace
               &
               hope
               of
               glorie
               wherein
               wee
               stand
               and
               reioyce
               :
               he
               that
               numbreth
               our
               haires
               will
               not
               see
               
               one
               of
               vs
               perish
               ,
               he
               that
               will
               giue
               vs
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               enemie
               to
               hurt
               vs
               in
               this
               life
               without
               his
               grace
               and
               comfort
               :
               yea
               ,
               when
               they
               seeme
               to
               hurt
               vs
               ,
               they
               shall
               will
               they
               nill
               they
               ,
               hasten
               our
               endlesse
               felicitie
               .
               Here
               before
               we
               passe
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               verse
               7.
               
               The
               Plague
               
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 thee
              
               :
               it
               may
               bee
               demaunded
               how
               this
               can
               bee
               true
               :
               for
               that
               wee
               read
               both
               in
               elder
               ages
               ,
               and
               see
               dayly
               that
               the
               pestilence
               where
               it
               is
               sent
               ,
               doth
               not
               only
               come
               neere
               the
               godly
               ,
               but
               also
               smites
               dead
               many
               of
               the
               righteous
               and
               religious
               people
               ,
               among
               the
               great
               heapes
               and
               troupes
               of
               vnbeleeuers
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 A.
              
               )
               The
               answere
               is
               this
               :
               that
               either
               they
               faile
               in
               the
               particuar
               faith
               in
               Gods
               
               
               prouidence
               so
               much
               commended
               and
               required
               in
               this
               Psalme
               :
               or
               ,
               they
               keepe
               not
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               callings
               :
               or
               ,
               be
               not
               instant
               in
               prayers
               :
               or
               ,
               the
               Lorde
               hath
               some
               secret
               purpose
               best
               knowne
               to
               himselfe
               :
               yet
               hee
               is
               their
               firme
               consolation
               ,
               that
               neither
               powers
               ,
               nor
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               death
               ,
               shall
               seuer
               them
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               39.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 onely
                 behold
                 with
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
            
             
               THou
               shalt
               see
               the
               Pestilence
               sweepe
               away
               thousands
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               I
               say
               againe
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               but
               onely
               see
               these
               calamities
               light
               vpon
               other
               ,
               and
               this
               sight
               it
               shall
               doe
               thee
               good
               ,
               by
               the
               obseruation
               of
               the
               executioners
               of
               Gods
               great
               and
               fearefull
               iudgements
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               (
               I
               say
               )
               see
               howe
               the
               Lorde
               doth
               chasten
               his
               children
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               confound
               and
               plague
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
             
               Note
               here
               how
               we
               ought
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               all
               Gods
               iudgements
               that
               we
               see
               ,
               heare
               ,
               and
               know
               ,
               for
               therefore
               doth
               the
               Lord
               lay
               them
               before
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               not
               vpon
               them
               .
               Frist
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               ,
               and
               by
               seeing
               ,
               learne
               to
               feare
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               beleeue
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               consider
               ,
               as
               of
               Gods
               mercie
               towardes
               them
               ,
               so
               of
               his
               iustice
               in
               rewarding
               sinners
               ,
               that
               as
               by
               the
               one
               they
               are
               stirred
               vp
               to
               loue
               him
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               other
               they
               learne
               to
               feare
               him
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               haue
               a
               holy
               mixture
               of
               loue
               and
               feare
               ,
               and
               thereby
               sound
               hearts
               to
               walke
               in
               sincere
               obediēce
               before
               him
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               must
               when
               they
               see
               the
               Lords
               iudgements
               to
               smite
               others
               ,
               be
               stirred
               vp
               to
               compassion
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               prayer
               for
               their
               brethren
               ,
               and
               euen
               for
               their
               very
               enemies
               ,
               for
               what
               hart
               can
               be
               forgetfull
               in
               these
               extremities
               ,
               whē
               they
               are
               presented
               before
               vs
               ,
               to
               labour
               in
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               our
               brethren
               :
               the
               practise
               of
               this
               wee
               see
               notably
               in
               Dauid
               ,
               
               who
               neuer
               rested
               crying
               and
               calling
               vnto
               God
               for
               his
               people
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               was
               appeased
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Lord
               would
               haue
               vs
               thus
               to
               behold
               the
               calamities
               of
               our
               brethren
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               shew
               all
               the
               compassion
               
               that
               we
               can
               ,
               as
               by
               our
               prayers
               ,
               so
               by
               shewing
               our
               Christian
               liberalitie
               vpon
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               visiting
               also
               such
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               bound
               ,
               by
               any
               bond
               of
               natural
               loue
               ,
               Christian
               societie
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               we
               must
               not
               bee
               as
               Dauids
               friendes
               ,
               standing
               aside
               ,
               and
               flying
               away
               ,
               whē
               our
               dearest
               friends
               haue
               greatest
               need
               of
               our
               helpe
               and
               comfort
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 9.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Because
                   thou
                   hast
                   set
                   the
                   Lorde
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   my
                   hope
                   ,
                   euen
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   for
                   thy
                   refuge
                   :
                
                 
                   There
                   shall
                   none
                   occasion
                   be
                   giuen
                   ,
                   that
                   euill
                   
                   may
                   touch
                   thee
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   any
                   plagu●…
                   come
                   neare
                   thy
                   tabernacle
                   .
                
              
            
             
               HEre
               the
               Prophet
               giueth
               vs
               an
               other
               reason
               of
               all
               the
               former
               securitie
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               making
               himselfe
               one
               of
               the
               number
               .
               His
               reason
               is
               this
               (
               as
               farre
               as
               I
               can
               conceiue
               it
               )
               God
               will
               deliuer
               them
               ,
               and
               couer
               them
               ,
               &c.
               for
               that
               they
               doe
               not
               onely
               runne
               to
               hide
               themselues
               vnder
               his
               wings
               for
               protection
               :
               but
               also
               they
               do
               very
               watchfully
               attend
               to
               all
               their
               wayes
               ,
               that
               they
               giue
               none
               occasion
               of
               offence
               ,
               &
               greiuance
               to
               his
               most
               holy
               spirit
               .
               Eph.
               4.
               30.
               
            
             
             
               Wee
               see
               againe
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               requires
               
               in
               vs
               an
               especiall
               faith
               in
               these
               calamities
               .
               Before
               he
               spake
               ,
               verse
               2.
               of
               his
               owne
               particular
               faith
               ,
               that
               albeit
               all
               the
               world
               went
               from
               God
               in
               these
               extremities
               ,
               to
               many
               vnlawfull
               meanes
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               sweetly
               rest
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               seeke
               for
               lawfull
               meanes
               onely
               :
               here
               hee
               speakes
               of
               euery
               other
               faithful
               beleeuer
               as
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               also
               must
               haue
               this
               particular
               faith
               .
               For
               a
               man
               must
               not
               onely
               haue
               faith
               concerning
               Gods
               prouidence
               ,
               as
               at
               other
               times
               :
               but
               I
               must
               also
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               this
               speciall
               visitation
               ,
               hath
               a
               most
               speciall
               care
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               hath
               commanded
               his
               Angels
               to
               watch
               ouer
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               all
               the
               promises
               are
               particularly
               applyed
               to
               this
               beleeuer
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               ende
               of
               this
               Psalme
               :
               verse
               3.
               
               
                 Surely
                 he
                 will
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 s●…are
                 ,
              
               &c.
               verse
               4.
               
               
                 Hee
                 will
                 couer
                 thee
                 with
                 his
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 truth
                 shall
                 bee
                 thy
                 shield
                 .
              
               verse
               5.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
              
               ,
               &c.
               verse
               7.
               
               
                 A
                 thousand
                 shall
                 fall
                 at
                 thy
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 neare
                 thee
                 :
              
               verse
               8.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 onely
                 see
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               verse
               11.
               
               
                 Hee
                 will
                 giue
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 ouer
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               verse
               12.
               
               
                 They
                 shall
                 beare
                 thee
              
               ,
               &c.
               verse
               13.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 walke
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Wherefore
               thou
               must
               striue
               to
               haue
               this
               particular
               and
               speciall
               faith
               in
               troubles
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 10.
                 verse
                 seemeth
                 vnto
                 me
                 to
                 containe
                 this
                 argument
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hee
                   that
                   with
                   all
                   good
                   conscience
                   watcheth
                   ouer
                   his
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   endeuoureth
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   might
                   to
                   walke
                   with
                   his
                   God
                   in
                   sinceritie
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   soundnesse
                   of
                   heart
                   :
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   deliue●…
                   redin
                   the
                   Pestilence
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   which
                   striue
                   with
                   all
                   good
                   conscience
                   to
                   serue
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   doest
                   endeuour
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   cause
                   be
                   giuen
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   father
                   now
                   in
                   his
                   anger
                   shall
                   s●…ite
                   thee
                   with
                   the
                   Pestilence
                   :
                   Therefore
                   hee
                   will
                   deliuer
                   thee
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               saith
               in
               an
               other
               place
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               dayes
               of
               famine
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               famish
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               righteous
               :
               and
               to
               the
               true
               worshipper
               which
               serueth
               him
               in
               truth
               of
               spirit
               ,
               he
               saith
               :
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shal
                 blesse
                 thy
                 bread
                 and
                 thy
                 water
                 ,
                 &
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 sicknesse
                 from
                 the
                 mids
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Prophet
               here
               teacheth
               vs
               as
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               Gods
               children
               must
               auoyd
               all
               occasion
               of
               sinne
               ,
               or
               to
               speake
               yet
               more
               strictly
               as
               the
               holy
               spirit
               speaketh
               ,
               all
               shadow
               ,
               all
               likenesse
               ,
               or
               appearance
               of
               sinne
               .
               So
               some
               godly
               Interpreters
               vnderstand
               
               that
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Psalmist
               as
               I
               iudge
               ,
               here
               compareth
               vs
               to
               wise
               and
               faithfull
               children
               ,
               which
               are
               most
               watchfull
               ,
               least
               by
               any
               the
               least
               meanes
               ,
               they
               giue
               cause
               of
               offence
               to
               their
               good
               parents
               .
               And
               surely
               all
               arguments
               of
               our
               heauenly
               fathers
               loue
               and
               mercie
               considered
               ,
               in
               our
               election
               ,
               creation
               ,
               redemption
               ,
               regeneration
               ,
               adoption
               ,
               continuall
               preseruation
               ,
               &
               euerlasting
               saluation
               :
               we
               are
               of
               all
               other
               the
               most
               foolish
               and
               vnkind
               childrē
               ,
               if
               we
               study
               not
               chearefully
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               carefully
               to
               auoyd
               the
               offence
               of
               so
               mightie
               ,
               so
               louing
               ,
               so
               gratious
               ,
               and
               so
               bountifull
               a
               father
               vnto
               vs.
               Againe
               ,
               if
               this
               watchfulnesse
               must
               be
               found
               alwaies
               in
               vs
               :
               how
               much
               more
               euen
               then
               ,
               when
               our
               almightie
               Father
               in
               the
               continuance
               of
               his
               anger
               (
               as
               Ieremie
               saith
               )
               consumeth
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               chasteneth
               
               his
               owne
               people
               .
            
             
             
               Therefore
               at
               this
               time
               specially
               all
               the
               wise
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               tremble
               to
               displease
               him
               ,
               and
               studie
               to
               please
               him
               .
               Psal.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               Question
               .
               
                 That
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 is
                 a
                 speciall
                 preseruatiue
                 against
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               Good
               conscience
               ,
               saith
               Augustine
               very
               well
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
                 paradise
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               and
               surely
               so
               an
               euill
               conscience
               is
               the
               very
               hell
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               And
               Chrysost●…me
               calles
               the
               good
               conscience
               
                 the
                 good
                 countenance
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 soule
              
               ,
               because
               this
               conscience
               alone
               can
               approch
               boldly
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               .
               Wherefore
               this
               good
               conscience
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               blessings
               wee
               haue
               on
               earth
               .
               Now
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               most
               dangerous
               to
               bee
               deceiued
               in
               our
               greatest
               
               treasure
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               drosse
               for
               gold
               ,
               good
               for
               euill
               ,
               and
               euill
               for
               good
               :
               let
               vs
               therefore
               be
               the
               more
               circumspect
               and
               carefull
               ,
               first
               to
               know
               and
               learne
               what
               this
               great
               grace
               
               is
               .
               Secōdly
               ,
               let
               vs
               wisely
               examine
               ourselues
               whether
               we
               possesse
               it
               ,
               &
               haue
               it
               in
               truth
               ,
               or
               ignorantly
               be
               deceiued
               ,
               as
               most
               mē
               be
               .
               
               Lastly
               ,
               after
               iust
               triall
               and
               examination
               had
               of
               our
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               if
               we
               finde
               it
               in
               our selues
               ,
               let
               vs
               labor
               with
               all
               our
               strength
               to
               cherish
               it
               &
               preserue
               it
               ;
               if
               we
               finde
               we
               haue
               it
               not
               ,
               let
               vs
               neuer
               giue
               our selues
               any
               rest
               ,
               but
               contend
               in
               all
               the
               meanes
               appointed
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               giue
               it
               vs
               ,
               for
               he
               alone
               can
               giue
               it
               ,
               and
               strength
               to
               keepe
               it
               .
            
             
               Conscience
               is
               described
               of
               some
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               liuing
               lawe
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               which
               stirreth
               ,
               awaketh
               ,
               &
               driueth
               vs
               vnto
               good
               things
               .
               I
               suppose
               wee
               may
               truly
               describe
               the
               conscience
               first
               generally
               ,
               on
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 Conscience
                 is
                 an
                 inward
                 remembrancer
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 hearts
                 ,
                 witnessing
                 eyther
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 or
              
               
               
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 wordes
                 and
                 workes
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               cause
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               hath
               put
               this
               remembrancer
               in
               man
               is
               this
               :
               a
               small
               light
               ,
               and
               weake
               knowledge
               would
               soone
               lve
               hid
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               buried
               in
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               our
               hearts
               and
               affections
               :
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               hath
               left
               him
               this
               feeling
               ,
               as
               a
               keeper
               and
               a
               watch
               to
               awake
               him
               ,
               to
               marke
               and
               espie
               all
               his
               secrets
               ,
               and
               continually
               to
               present
               him
               vnto
               
               the
               iudgement
               seate
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               nothing
               may
               be
               lost
               in
               obliuion
               ,
               and
               this
               keeper
               men
               say
               to
               be
               as
               a
               thousand
               witnesses
               to
               testifie
               with
               vs
               or
               against
               vs
               ,
               euen
               of
               of
               all
               our
               secrets
               :
               a
               great
               controller
               of
               Atheists
               ,
               euen
               in
               their
               secret
               chambers
               .
            
             
               The
               seate
               of
               this
               *
               remembrancer
               is
               the
               vnderstanding
               ,
               yet
               for
               that
               it
               is
               found
               sensibly
               to
               smite
               the
               heart
               ,
               therefore
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               euer
               seates
               him
               there
               :
               So
               Salomon
               noteth
               speaking
               to
               Shimei
               :
               Thou
               knowest
               all
               the
               wickednesse
               
                 (
                 wherevnto
                 thine
                 heart
                 is
                 priuie
                 )
              
               that
               thou
               didst
               to
               Dauid
               my
               father
               .
               And
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               peace
               
                 keepeth
                 the
                 heart
              
               and
               mind
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
               And
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               
                 Your
                 heart
                 being
                 pure
                 from
                 an
                 euill
                 conscience
                 .
                 Eccles
                 .
              
               7.
               24.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               this
               witnesse
               or
               remembrancer
               will
               be
               with
               vs
               ,
               or
               against
               vs
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Gods
               presence
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               testifieth
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               15.
               
               
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 shewe
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 Lawe
                 written
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 their
                 conscience
                 also
                 bearing
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 thoughts
                 accusing
                 one
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 excusing
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
             
               The
               first
               diuision
               of
               the
               conscience
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               conscience
               is
               either
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Good.
                   or
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Euill
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   good
                   conscience
                
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 Peter
                 1.
                 3.
                 21.
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 is
                 a
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 mind
                 after
                 we
                 be
                 perswaded
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 readie
                 without
                 feare
                 to
                 present
                 our selues
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 calleth
                 it
                 a
                 conscience
                 purged
                 from
                 dead
                 
                 works
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 liuing
                 God.
                 If
                 the
                 Heathens
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 reioyce
                 in
                 their
                 good
                 consciences
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 should
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyce
                 to
                 finde
                 ,
                 and
                 endeuour
                 to
                 keepe
                 ,
                 &
                 continually
                 to
                 possesse
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 then
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Gods
                 holy
                 veritie
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 may
                 be
                 described
                 .
                 
                 
                   A
                   good
                   conscience
                   is
                   an
                   assured
                   vnder●…anding
                   in
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   a
                   feeling
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   iudgement
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   acquiting
                   and
                   discharging
                
                 
                 
                   vs
                   frō
                   our
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   by
                   faith
                   in
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   :
                   and
                   an
                   inward
                   witnesse
                   testifying
                   with
                   vs
                   of
                   our
                   holy
                   endeuour
                   to
                   walke
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   commaundements
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Psal.
                 119.
                 ver
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 in
                 this
                 description
                 I
                 consider
                 two
                 thinges
                 principally
                 :
                 first
                 the
                 feeling
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 that
                 wonder●…ull
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 passeth
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 free
                 iustification
                 ,
                 and
                 discharge
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 most
                 iovfull
                 inward
                 testimonie
                 ,
                 and
                 boldnesse
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 assured
                 that
                 our
                 actions
                 are
                 warrantable
                 by
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 by
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 accepted
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ.
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 that
                 gladdeth
                 and
                 reioyceth
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 purchased
                 by
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 vs
                 :
                 such
                 peace
                 as
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 and
                 Angelles
                 coulde
                 neuer
                 procure
                 vnto
                 vs.
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Beeing
                   iustified
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                   wee
                   haue
                   peace
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   through
                   our
                   Lorde
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   Hebr.
                
                 10.
                 22.
                 
                 Let
                 
                 
                   vs
                   drawe
                   neare
                   with
                   a
                   true
                   heart
                   in
                   assurance
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   our
                   hearts
                   beeing
                   purified
                   from
                   an
                   euill
                   conscience
                   .
                
                 Of
                 this
                 peace
                 speaketh
                 Christ
                 to
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
                 Iohn
                 14.
                 verse
                 .
                 27.
                 
                 
                   Peace
                   I
                   leaue
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   peace
                   I
                   giue
                   vnto
                   you
                   ;
                   not
                   as
                   the'
                   worlde
                   giueth
                   ,
                   giue
                   I
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   let
                   not
                   your
                   hearts
                   be
                   troubled
                   ,
                   nor
                   feare
                   .
                
                 This
                 peace
                 most
                 cheared
                 and
                 comforted
                 
                   Abraham
                   .
                   Iohn
                
                 .
                 8.
                 verse
                 56.
                 
                 Rom.
                 chap.
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 causeth
                 Dauid
                 to
                 sing
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 sing
                 praises
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 
                   All
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   mee
                
                 (
                 sayeth
                 hee
                 )
                 
                   praise
                   his
                   holy
                   name
                
                 :
                 
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   forgiueth
                   all
                   thine
                   iniquitie
                   ,
                   and
                   healeth
                   all
                   thine
                   infirmities
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 the
                 onely
                 purchaser
                 of
                 this
                 wonderfull
                 peace
                 :
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cannot
                 fasten
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 affections
                 vpon
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 vpon
                 Christ.
                 
                   The
                   things
                   which
                   were
                   aduantage
                   vnto
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   I
                   counted
                   losse
                   ,
                   for
                   Christs
                
                 
                 
                   sake
                   :
                   yea
                   doubtlesse
                   ,
                   I
                   thinke
                   all
                   things
                   but
                   losse
                   for
                   the
                   excellent
                   knowledge
                   sake
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   my
                   Lorde
                   ,
                   for
                   whome
                   I
                   haue
                   counted
                   all
                   thinges
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   doo
                   iudge
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                
                 
                 
                   dung
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   winne
                   Christ.
                
                 This
                 peace
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 speake
                 ,
                 doth
                 more
                 rauish
                 euery
                 true
                 beleeuers
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 earthly
                 pardon
                 or
                 peace
                 whatsoeuer
                 can
                 comfort
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 adiudged
                 and
                 condemned
                 vnto
                 the
                 most
                 terrible
                 torments
                 that
                 can
                 bee
                 deuised
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calles
                 it
                 rightly
                 ,
                 th●…
                 peace
                 that
                 passeth
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 Philip.
                 4.
                 7.
                 the
                 peace
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 be
                 vttered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 that
                 cheareth
                 our
                 consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 a
                 secondarie
                 peace
                 
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 inward
                 assurance
                 that
                 our
                 actions
                 are
                 warrantable
                 by
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 san●…tified
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 accepted
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaketh
                 and
                 reioyceth
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 
                   Our
                   reioycing
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   testimonie
                   of
                   our
                   conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   simplicitie
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   godly
                   purenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   fleshly
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   wee
                   haue
                   had
                   our
                   conuersation
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   towardes
                   you
                   .
                
                 This
                 secōd
                 peace
                 is
                 euer
                 a
                 consequent
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 goeth
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 followeth
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &
                 receiue
                 a
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 ointmē●…
                 
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 best
                 actions
                 are
                 altogether
                 
                 vnsauourie
                 and
                 vncleane
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 dangerous
                 errors
                 of
                 conscience
                 :
                 obserue
                 well
                 the
                 marks
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   markes
                   and
                   signes
                   of
                   this
                   good
                   conscience
                   which
                   we
                   haue
                   h●…herto
                   described
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   following
                   .
                
              
               
                 THis
                 cōscience
                 alone
                 hath
                 free
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 
                 requests
                 for
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 prayers
                 .
                 
                   Wee
                   know
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   before
                   him
                   assure
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   our
                   hearts
                   condemne
                   vs
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   knoweth
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   beloued
                   if
                   our
                   hearts
                   condemne
                   vs
                   not
                   ,
                   then
                   haue
                   we
                   boldnesse
                   towards
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   we
                   aske
                   we
                   receiue
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Oratio
                   de
                   cōscientia
                   procedit
                   .
                   si
                   cōscientia
                   erubescat
                   ,
                   erubes●…et
                   oratio
                   .
                   Tertul.
                   de
                   castit
                   .
                
                 Praier
                 doth
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 conscience
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 conscience
                 blush
                 ,
                 prayer
                 will
                 be
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 This
                 conscience
                 doth
                 most
                 glory
                 
                   in
                   ●…ope
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God.
                   Rom.
                
                 5.
                 2.
                 
                 Heb.
                 3.
                 6.
                 
                 Luk.
                 10.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Another
                 good
                 signe
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 incomparably
                 
                 to
                 loue
                 and
                 esteeme
                 Christ
                 :
                 f●…
                 such
                 haue
                 truly
                 felt
                 and
                 knowne
                 what
                 peace
                 is
                 purchased
                 by
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 An
                 other
                 speciall
                 marke
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 is
                 inestimably
                 to
                 value
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 *
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 word
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ministery
                 thereof
                 ;
                 for
                 none
                 can
                 so
                 highly
                 esteeme
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 by
                 these
                 holy
                 meanes
                 haue
                 bin
                 reconciled
                 vnto
                 God.
                 Note
                 what
                 honor
                 the
                 beleeuers
                 giue
                 the
                 message
                 and
                 messengers
                 thereof
                 .
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 15.
                 
                 Act.
                 10.
                 24.
                 25.
                 
                 Act
                 verse
                 15
                 33.
                 
                 Gal
                 4.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 The
                 Apostle
                 euer
                 chaines
                 and
                 knits
                 
                   faith
                   vnfained
                   ,
                   loue
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   pure
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   good
                   conscience
                
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 An
                 inward
                 care
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 all
                 honestie
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 inseparable
                 companion
                 
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 .
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Pray
                   for
                   vs
                   we
                   haue
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   desiring
                   to
                   liue
                   honestly
                   .
                
                 When
                 wee
                 haue
                 a
                 precious
                 pea●…le
                 ,
                 wee
                 studie
                 and
                 endeuour
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 might
                 so
                 to
                 preserue
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 neuer
                 leese
                 it
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 vs
                 by
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 To
                 keepe
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 well
                 *
                 assured
                 of
                 our
                 actions
                 to
                 be
                 warrantable
                 
                 
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 .
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   We
                   are
                   assured
                   that
                   wee
                   haue
                   a
                   gaod
                   conscience
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   by
                   my selfe
                
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Where
                 this
                 peace
                 that
                 passeth
                 vnderstanding
                 is
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 it
                 keepeth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 affections
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 facultie
                 of
                 discoursing
                 and
                 iudging
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Phil.
                 4.
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   troubled
                   consciences
                
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 faithfull
                 are
                 disquieted
                 often
                 in
                 their
                 consciences
                 .
              
               
                 
                   An
                   vnquiet
                   or
                   troubled
                   conscience
                   is
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   griefe
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                   conceiued
                   in
                   
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   Gods
                   iudgements
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   soule
                   is
                   pressed
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   mourneth
                   ,
                   vntill
                   it
                   be
                   comforted
                   by
                   ●…auh
                   in
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   conscience
                   is
                   a
                   tender
                   ●…eece
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   eye
                   )
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   must
                   take
                   heed
                   how
                   we
                   offer
                   any
                   violence
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 1
                 There
                 doth
                 arise
                 in
                 all
                 worldlings
                 a
                 most
                 extreame
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 dignities
                 ,
                 preferments
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 health
                 ,
                 
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 carnall
                 churle
                 Nabal
                 heard
                 that
                 his
                 substance
                 was
                 diminished
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   heart
                   dyed
                
                 
                 
                   within
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   stone
                   .
                
                 This
                 griefe
                 is
                 no
                 griefe
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 arising
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 Gods
                 presence
                 or
                 judgements
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 sorrow
                 which
                 doth
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 worldly
                 and
                 externall
                 wants
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 like
                 maner
                 many
                 A●…heists
                 and
                 prophane
                 beastes
                 are
                 driuen
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 trouble
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 that
                 myser
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 spirite
                 of
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 fornication
                 corporall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 to
                 hang
                 and
                 drowne
                 themselues
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 obtaine
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 purposed
                 &
                 desired
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Achitophel
                 .
                 Therfore
                 these
                 worldly
                 sorrows
                 must
                 be
                 wisely
                 discerned
                 from
                 the
                 good
                 sorrowes
                 of
                 the
                 troubled
                 
                 consciences
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 must
                 euer
                 desire
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Gods
                 louing
                 countenance
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 keepe
                 faith
                 &
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 make
                 shipwracke
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 shall
                 greatly
                 amaze
                 vs
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 a
                 leafe
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 haue
                 this
                 ,
                 nothing
                 shalt
                 dismay
                 vs.
                 
              
               
               
                 This
                 paine
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 other
                 griefes
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 accompanied
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 euils
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 losse
                 of
                 goods
                 ,
                 name
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 body
                 sundrie
                 diseases
                 goe
                 before
                 and
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 if
                 worldly
                 sorrow
                 alone
                 ,
                 turmoyle
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 riches
                 &
                 goods
                 lost
                 ,
                 let
                 these
                 be
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 teares
                 are
                 soone
                 gone
                 and
                 past
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 troubled
                 conscience
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 quieted
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 melancholy
                 and
                 other
                 paines
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 cured
                 wee
                 see
                 with
                 medicines
                 and
                 good
                 diet
                 :
                 but
                 nothing
                 can
                 appease
                 this
                 euill
                 till
                 Christs
                 bloud
                 be
                 applyed
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 griefe
                 of
                 conscience
                 smites
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Cant.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   My
                   heart
                   was
                   gone
                   when
                   hee
                   did
                   speake
                   ,
                   I
                   sought
                   him
                   but
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   finde
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 Esay
                 speaking
                 of
                 this
                 troubled
                 conscience
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 
                 holy
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 and
                 humble
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 reuiue
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   giue
                   life
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   contrite
                   heart
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   A
                   contrite
                   heart
                   O
                   God
                   thou
                   wilt
                   not
                   despise
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 then
                 we
                 see
                 this
                 griefe
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hart
                 ,
                 
                 melting
                 it
                 as
                 fire
                 doth
                 mettals
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 
                 measure
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 humble
                 his
                 children
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 This
                 sorow
                 presseth
                 downe
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 so
                 Dauid
                 complaineth
                 :
                 
                   Why
                   art
                   thou
                   cast
                   downe
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   disqui●…ted
                   within
                   me
                   :
                   wai●…
                   on
                   God.
                   Psal.
                
                 43.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 Lastly
                 I
                 adde
                 ,
                 the
                 troubled
                 consciences
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 can
                 neuer
                 finde
                 ease
                 but
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 There
                 streames
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 most
                 sweete
                 liuing
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 dayly
                 to
                 purge
                 and
                 wash
                 our
                 running
                 sores
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heale
                 the
                 paine
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 
                   By
                   his
                   stripes
                   are
                
                 
                 
                   wee
                   healed
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Saints
                 euer
                 sought
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 case
                 them
                 of
                 this
                 paine
                 .
                 Psalme
                 51.
                 1.
                 
                 Cant.
                 5.
                 6.
                 7.
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 the
                 conscience
                 be
                 falsely
                 quieted
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 afterwardes
                 rage
                 farre
                 worse
                 then
                 before
                 :
                 much
                 like
                 vnto
                 
                 Sauls
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 could
                 b●…e
                 quieted
                 by
                 some
                 sweete
                 melodie
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 musicke
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 old
                 furious
                 phrensies
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 troubled
                 consciences
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 most
                 appeare
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     In
                     their
                     calling
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     After
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 1
                 When
                 God
                 doth
                 separate
                 his
                 elect
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 G●…spell
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sanctisied
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 profes●…ion
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Thess.
                 2.
                 13.
                 14.
                 
                 There
                 must
                 bee
                 then
                 great
                 and
                 many
                 perturbations
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 &
                 soules
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 effectually
                 calleth
                 vnto
                 his
                 grace
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 before
                 was
                 chained
                 and
                 fastned
                 to
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 league
                 and
                 fellowship
                 can
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 stony
                 and
                 slintie
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 softened
                 .
                 Ezech.
                 11.
                 19.
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   stonie
                   hearts
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   bodyes
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   giue
                   them
                   an
                   heart
                   of
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 examples
                 teach
                 this
                 .
                 Paule
                 is
                 stricken
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 &
                 greatly
                 humbled
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 hearers
                 ,
                 Act.
                 2.
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 began
                 to
                 awake
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   were
                   picked
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   cryed
                   saying
                   ;
                   Men
                   and
                   brethren
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   do
                   ?
                
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 some
                 maister
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 inueterate
                 custome
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 will
                 breed
                 great
                 wrastling
                 and
                 strife
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 some
                 enormious
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 will
                 cause
                 many
                 to
                 bleed
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 to
                 dispaire
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 After
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 vouchsaf●…d
                 to
                 
                 giue
                 his
                 elect
                 his
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 
                 giuen
                 them
                 heartes
                 to
                 beleeue
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 peace
                 obtained
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 after
                 accesse
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blessed
                 reioycing
                 in
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 the
                 old
                 enemies
                 may
                 yet
                 amaze
                 ,
                 disquiet
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 .
                 Dauid
                 saith
                 ,
                 hee
                 felt
                 some
                 terrors
                 and
                 
                   troubles
                   of
                   minde
                   euen
                   from
                   his
                   youth
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 are
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 dayly
                 falles
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 repentance
                 ,
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 sorow
                 must
                 dayly
                 be
                 renued
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 otherwhiles
                 againe
                 be
                 humbled
                 for
                 their
                 olde
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 in
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 them
                 againe
                 .
                 Psal.
                 25.
                 6.
                 
                 Iob.
                 13.
                 26.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 God
                 layeth
                 a
                 grieuous
                 hand
                 
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 giue
                 cause
                 through
                 great
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 blaspheme
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 example
                 doth
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 it
                 imboldens
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 &
                 makes
                 faint
                 the
                 heartes
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 .
                 Therefore
                 hath
                 Dauid
                 suffered
                 more
                 torments
                 of
                 conscience
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
                 12.
                 verse
                 14.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Remedies
                   and
                   helpes
                   for
                   troubled
                   consciences
                   are
                   these
                   which
                   follow
                   .
                
              
               
                 FIrst
                 pray
                 earnestly
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 comforter
                 .
                 Psal.
                 51.
                 10.
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 .
                 Ioh.
                 14.
                 16.
                 
                 Lu.
                 11.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 With
                 prayer
                 striue
                 to
                 ioyne
                 much
                 weeping
                 and
                 fasting
                 ,
                 if
                 thy
                 strength
                 will
                 beare
                 it
                 .
                 Psal
                 69.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 With
                 prayer
                 &
                 fasting
                 comfort
                 thy self
                 with
                 a
                 meditation
                 of
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 .
                 Ioh.
                 7.
                 13.
                 
                 Psal.
                 77.
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 tentation
                 nor
                 affliction
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 haue
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Pet.
                 5.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 When
                 thine
                 owne
                 cries
                 and
                 teares
                 cannot
                 finde
                 Christ
                 ,
                 aske
                 the
                 watchmen
                 and
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neuer
                 rest
                 but
                 by
                 all
                 good
                 meanes
                 finde
                 him
                 .
                 Cant.
                 5.
                 6.
                 7.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 all
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 helpe
                 thee
                 ,
                 seeke
                 to
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 thy
                 sins
                 to
                 one
                 or
                 moe
                 most
                 discreet
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 godly
                 &
                 righteous
                 mē
                 ,
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 haue
                 compassion
                 on
                 thee
                 :
                 &
                 thē
                 be
                 perswaded
                 their
                 cries
                 vnto
                 God
                 shall
                 preuaile
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 
                   Confesse
                   your selues
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   one
                   for
                   another
                   ,
                   for
                
                 
                 
                 
                   the
                   prayer
                   of
                   faith
                   shall
                   saue
                   the
                   sicke
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   committed
                   sinne
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   forgiuen
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   farre
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   conscience
                   of
                   Gods
                   children
                   quieted
                   and
                   troubled
                   :
                   now
                   the
                   euill
                   conscience
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   followeth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AN
                   euill
                   conscience
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   conscience
                   neuer
                   
                   purged
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 An
                 euil
                 conscience
                 is
                 either
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Liuing
                     :
                     or
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Dead
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 man
                 ,
                 retaining
                 naturall
                 sight
                 and
                 naturall
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 liuing
                 conscience
                 is
                 euer
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Accusing
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Excusing
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 naturall
                 man
                 hath
                 left
                 in
                 him
                 sundry
                 generall
                 motions
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 euill
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 crooked
                 &
                 corrupt
                 rules
                 being
                 tried
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Lawe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 knowledge
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 darkene●…
                 and
                 corrupted
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 that
                 may
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 is
                 most
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 counts
                 all
                 these
                 holy
                 meanes
                 meere
                 foolishnes
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 
                   The
                   wisedome
                   of
                   the
                   fl●…sh
                   is
                   en●…tie
                
                 
                 
                   against
                   God
                
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaketh
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 conscience
                 ,
                 handwriting
                 ,
                 or
                 watchman
                 in
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 giuen
                 him
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 partly
                 ,
                 to
                 conuince
                 him
                 because
                 hee
                 walketh
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 motions
                 and
                 naturall
                 knowledge
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 :
                 partly
                 to
                 bridle
                 and
                 keepe
                 vnder
                 his
                 wild
                 and
                 disordred
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 This
                 conscience
                 excuseth
                 euer
                 falsly
                 :
                 because
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 all
                 affections
                 :
                 as
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 doth
                 excuse
                 those
                 works
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 are
                 good
                 indeede
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 sinnes
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 naturall
                 men
                 :
                 as
                 Vzzas
                 fact
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 1.
                 
                 Chron.
                 159.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 whē
                 it
                 excuseth
                 and
                 couereth
                 any
                 inward
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 outward
                 false
                 obedience
                 .
                 An
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 wee
                 haue
                 in
                 Mark
                 10
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 This
                 conscience
                 first
                 truly
                 accuseth
                 and
                 citeth
                 a
                 man
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 euil
                 indeed
                 :
                 as
                 10.
                 9.
                 the
                 wicked
                 accusers
                 
                   were
                   accusea
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   consciences
                   .
                
                 Many
                 are
                 thus
                 cited
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Parator
                 ,
                 and
                 confesse
                 it
                 with
                 shame
                 ,
                 as
                 Saul
                 did
                 to
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 neuer
                 the
                 
                 better
                 ,
                 a
                 dangerous
                 signe
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 
                 conscience
                 citeth
                 a
                 man
                 falsly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 euill
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 superstitiously
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 euill
                 :
                 Col.
                 2.
                 21.
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 committing
                 or
                 omitting
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 superstitious
                 traditions
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 
                   Touch
                   not
                   ,
                   taste
                   not
                   ,
                   handle
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 feeling
                 conscience
                 :
                 the
                 dead
                 conscience
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   dead
                   conscience
                   is
                   a
                   heart
                   and
                   conscience
                   ,
                   voyd
                   of
                   all
                   naturall
                   sense
                   ,
                   or
                   naturall
                   feeling
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 conscience
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 is
                 most
                 fearefull
                 and
                 daungerous
                 :
                 and
                 commeth
                 after
                 multiplying
                 and
                 heaping
                 of
                 greeuous
                 sinnes
                 together
                 :
                 or
                 long
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 
                 speaketh
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 prophane
                 Gentiles
                 :
                 that
                 first
                 from
                 vanitie
                 of
                 minde
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 blindnes
                 ,
                 from
                 blindnes
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 hardnes
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 become
                 
                   past
                   feeling
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 degree
                 of
                 euill
                 is
                 :
                 
                   they
                   giue
                   themselues
                   vnto
                   wantonnesse
                   ,
                   to
                   work●…
                   all
                   vncleannesse
                   euen
                   with
                   greedinesse
                   .
                
                 And
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 disciples
                 hee
                 sayth
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 faith
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 giue
                 heed
                 to
                 spirits
                 of
                 error
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 doctrines
                 of
                 diuels
                 :
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 they
                 giue
                 heede
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 speake
                 lies
                 through
                 hypocrisie
                 :
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   consciences
                   is
                   seared
                   with
                   a
                   hot
                   iron
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Signes
                   of
                   a
                   deadly
                   ,
                   frozen
                   ,
                   and
                   benummed
                   conscience
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   .
                
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 a
                 dangerous
                 signe
                 to
                 multiply
                 sins
                 without
                 feeling
                 .
                 Ephes.
                 4.
                 18.
                 19.
                 
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 22.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 A
                 dangerous
                 signe
                 to
                 regard
                 neither
                 the
                 curses
                 nor
                 blessings
                 of
                 GODS
                 lawe
                 .
                 Deut.
                 29.
                 19.
                 
                 
                   But
                   to
                   flatter
                   himselfe
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   haue
                   peace
                   ,
                   although
                   I
                   walke
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   stubburnnesse
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   :
                   so
                   adding
                   drunkennes
                   vnto
                   thirst
                   :
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   merciful
                   vnto
                   that
                   man
                   :
                   This
                   heart
                   is
                   poysoned
                   by
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   slumber
                   .
                   Rom.
                
                 11.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 To
                 make
                 a
                 mocke
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Ministrie
                 of
                 Gods
                 most
                 holy
                 Word
                 .
                 Ezech.
                 33.
                 30.
                 31.
                 32.
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 When
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 commeth
                 
                 to
                 lay
                 violent
                 hands
                 vpon
                 themselues
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 hang
                 themselues
                 with
                 Iudas
                 and
                 Achitophel
                 :
                 to
                 kill
                 themselues
                 desperately
                 with
                 
                 Saul
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 most
                 fearfull
                 signes
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 wicked
                 prophane
                 conscience
                 :
                 to
                 haue
                 some
                 notable
                 horror
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 Gods
                 iudgements
                 appeare
                 :
                 blaspheinies
                 in
                 great
                 extremities
                 and
                 passions
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 Nero
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 with
                 visions
                 ,
                 flashings
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 terrible
                 dreams
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 murthered
                 his
                 owne
                 mother
                 .
                 Belshazzar
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 spoyles
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 sporting
                 himselfe
                 and
                 praysing
                 the
                 gods
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 siluer
                 ,
                 of
                 iron
                 ,
                 wood
                 ,
                 &
                 stone
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 houre
                 appeared
                 fingers
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 wrote
                 ouer
                 against
                 the
                 candlesticke
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 plaister
                 of
                 the
                 wal
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 pallace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 saw
                 the
                 palme
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 wrote
                 :
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   kings
                   countenance
                   was
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   thoughts
                   troubled
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   ioynts
                   of
                   his
                   l●…ynes
                   were
                   loosed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                
                 
                 
                   knees
                   smote
                   one
                   against
                   another
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 trembling
                 had
                 Felix
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 Paul
                 disputed
                 before
                 him
                 of
                 righteousnes
                 
                 and
                 temperance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 wanted
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 fearfull
                 iudgements
                 wherin
                 all
                 sinners
                 
                 must
                 appeare
                 before
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 a
                 heauie
                 sentence
                 of
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 troubles
                 of
                 reprobates
                 breede
                 in
                 them
                 often
                 desperation
                 :
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 are
                 either
                 secrt
                 or
                 open
                 :
                 Secret
                 ,
                 Gods
                 reprobation
                 
                 knowne
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 :
                 manifest
                 causes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ende
                 finall
                 impenitencie
                 ,
                 &
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 .
                 Here
                 it
                 is
                 wisedome
                 to
                 hope
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 men
                 
                   (
                   Crastinus
                   dies
                   ignoratur
                
                 ,
                 wee
                 knowe
                 
                 not
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 morrow
                 )
                 if
                 an
                 open
                 blasphemie
                 with
                 an
                 abnegation
                 of
                 the
                 trueth
                 appeare
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 of
                 an
                 euill
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 make
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 some
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 sweet
                 doctrine
                 aforegoing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 it
                 vnto
                 our
                 present
                 purpose
                 :
                 First
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 pestilence
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 calamities
                 ,
                 wisely
                 examine
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 afore
                 shewed
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 doubtest
                 of
                 thy
                 conscience
                 how
                 it
                 may
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 euill
                 day
                 ,
                 make
                 hast
                 to
                 purge
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 euill
                 preuent
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 after
                 sound
                 tryall
                 ,
                 thou
                 findest
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 possesse
                 a
                 blessed
                 cleane
                 conscience
                 well
                 purged
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 sanctified
                 by
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirite
                 :
                 then
                 
                 mightily
                 keepe
                 watch
                 &
                 ward
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 enemy
                 may
                 steale
                 this
                 pearle
                 frō
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 inestimable
                 value
                 and
                 surpassing
                 vertue
                 to
                 preserue
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 pestilence
                 .
                 I
                 giue
                 thee
                 here
                 none
                 other
                 counsel
                 
                 then
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ;
                 
                   Keepe
                   thine
                   heart
                   with
                   all
                   diligence
                   ,
                   for
                   thence
                   proceed
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   life
                   :
                
                 and
                 leese
                 this
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 make
                 shipwrack
                 also
                 offaith
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 vnderstanding
                 .
                 And
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 vnlesse
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 purged
                 and
                 watchfully
                 preserued
                 and
                 kept
                 cleane
                 ,
                 it
                 
                   sends
                   foorth
                   euill
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   adulteries
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Iob
                
                 therfore
                 was
                 very
                 carefull
                 
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 watchfully
                 kept
                 it
                 :
                 
                   My
                   heart
                   (
                   saith
                   hee
                   )
                   shall
                   not
                   reproue
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 Dauid
                 :
                 for
                 assoone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 of
                 that
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Gad
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Dauids
                   heart
                   smote
                   him
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                
                 
                 
                   numbred
                   the
                   people
                
                 .
                 And
                 examine
                 thy selfe
                 also
                 truely
                 how
                 thou
                 standest
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 beleeuest
                 ,
                 so
                 so
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 brings
                 many
                 blessings
                 to
                 
                 the
                 beleeuers
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 false
                 faith
                 breedes
                 many
                 euill
                 effects
                 in
                 the
                 vnbeleeuers
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 chiefly
                 must
                 be
                 regarded
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 outward
                 sences
                 and
                 partes
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 must
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 bee
                 neglected
                 in
                 this
                 watch
                 .
                 The
                 eye
                 is
                 a
                 dangerous
                 sence
                 and
                 most
                 quicke
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 doth
                 stirre
                 vp
                 
                 euill
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 wee
                 must
                 (
                 as
                 Iob
                 )
                 make
                 a
                 couenant
                 with
                 our
                 eyes
                 .
                 The
                 ●…are
                 must
                 diligently
                 first
                 heaken
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 consider
                 how
                 to
                 beleeue
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 tongue
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 member
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauid
                 heere
                 requireth
                 a
                 heedie
                 
                 watchfulnesse
                 :
                 &
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 saith
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 profession
                 and
                 religion
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 if
                 wee
                 neglect
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 more
                 fearefully
                 .
                 
                   The
                   tongue
                   is
                   fire
                   ,
                   yea
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   the
                   tongue
                   set
                   among
                   our
                   members
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   defileth
                   the
                   whole
                   bodie
                   ,
                   and
                   setteth
                   on
                   fire
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   of
                   hell
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 
                 for
                 all
                 partes
                 ,
                 remember
                 ,
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 beat
                 down
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 in
                 subiection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bridle
                 thine
                 vnrulie
                 affections
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Corin.
                 9.
                 
                 
                   I
                   beate
                   downe
                   my
                
                 
                 
                   body
                   and
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   subiection
                   ,
                   least
                   by
                   any
                   meanes
                   after
                   that
                   I
                   haue
                   preached
                   to
                   other
                   ,
                   I
                   my selfe
                   should
                   bee
                   as
                   a
                   refuse
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   one
                   reiected
                   and
                   forlorne
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   like
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Hillari
                   :
                   Ego
                   te
                   asine
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   non
                   hordco
                   sed
                   palca
                   pascam
                   ,
                   ne
                   me
                   post
                   hac
                   recalcitres
                   .
                   O
                   mine
                   asse
                
                 (
                 so
                 he
                 calleth
                 this
                 bodie
                 of
                 sinne
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 hencefoorth
                 feed
                 thee
                 with
                 chaffe
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 barley
                 ,
                 least
                 hereafter
                 thou
                 kicke
                 or
                 strike
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 foote
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             5.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 11.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                   For
                   he
                   shall
                   giue
                   his
                   Angels
                   charge
                   ouer
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   thee
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   beare
                   thee
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hurt
                   not
                   thy
                   foote
                   against
                   a
                   stone
                   .
                
              
            
             
               HEre
               wee
               haue
               againe
               ,
               a
               newe
               most
               
               comfortable
               doctrine
               ,
               concerning
               the
               preseruation
               of
               Gods
               children
               by
               the
               holy
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               against
               sundry
               calamities
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               so
               against
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               the
               argumēt
               is
               thus
               formed
               .
            
             
             
               
                 They
                 which
                 haue
                 the
                 custodie
                 and
                 watch
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 preserued
                 from
                 euill
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 in
                 the
                 noysome
                 pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 thou
                 true
                 beleeuer
                 ,
                 which
                 hidest
                 thy selfe
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 :
                 which
                 art
                 so
                 watchfull
                 ouer
                 thy
                 conscience
                 ,
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 wayes
                 :
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 preserued
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 walking
                 thus
                 watchfully
                 in
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 kept
                 free
                 frrom
                 wicked
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 in
                 the
                 pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               HE
               commpareth
               vs
               in
               this
               Argument
               to
               infants
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               to
               Nurses
               ,
               most
               fitly
               ,
               &
               the
               scandals
               and
               offences
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               hurt
               and
               hinder
               vs
               in
               our
               race
               to
               heauen-ward
               ,
               vnto
               stones
               which
               cause
               vs
               to
               stumble
               in
               the
               streetes
               .
               And
               surely
               who
               so
               considereth
               our
               weaknes
               ,
               the
               thorns
               &
               briers
               we
               passe
               through
               ,
               and
               the
               dangerous
               rocks
               we
               passe
               ouer
               ,
               againe
               ,
               Sathans
               subtilties
               and
               infinit
               snares
               :
               shall
               well
               vnderstand
               this
               argument
               containeth
               no
               hyperbole
               ,
               or
               fained
               speech
               ,
               for
               assuredly
               we
               could
               not
               passe
               three
               paces
               
               in
               our
               wayes
               towards
               heauen
               ,
               if
               that
               the
               holy
               Angels
               did
               not
               as
               it
               were
               carrie
               vs
               in
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               chase
               away
               wicked
               spirites
               from
               vs.
               
            
             
               Here
               we
               see
               ,
               the
               Lord
               offereth
               another
               spirituall
               preseruatiue
               of
               wonderfull
               vertue
               ,
               power
               and
               might
               ,
               against
               the
               pestilence
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 haue
                 in
                 these
                 2.
                 
                 Uerses
                 ;
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 most
                 worthy
                 our
                 obseruation
                 .
              
            
             
               1
               That
               all
               the
               holy
               Angels
               are
               vnder
               the
               charge
               and
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               they
               serue
               and
               minister
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               will.
               
            
             
               2
               How
               that
               they
               haue
               not
               onely
               a
               generall
               charge
               ouer
               all
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               but
               in
               particular
               they
               must
               care
               for
               ,
               and
               watch
               ouer
               euery
               one
               :
               
                 Keepe
                 thee
                 ,
                 beare
                 thee
              
               .
            
             
               3
               How
               long
               their
               charge
               lasteth
               :
               as
               long
               as
               the
               faithfull
               walke
               vprightly
               and
               soundly
               with
               God
               in
               all
               their
               wayes
               appointed
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               Question
               .
               
                 Howe
                 graciously
                 the
                 Lord
                 preserueth
                 his
                 people
                 by
                 his
                 holy
                 Angels
                 in
                 the
                 pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
             
               TO
               passe
               by
               all
               needlesse
               and
               curious
               
               questions
               of
               Iewish
               Rabbins
               ,
               and
               others
               concerning
               the
               holy
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               shall
               content
               our selues
               ,
               when
               we
               haue
               learned
               only
               those
               points
               which
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               haue
               recommended
               and
               reuealed
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               for
               our
               comfort
               and
               instruction
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               point
               needfull
               to
               be
               knowen
               ,
               as
               our
               Prophet
               here
               noteth
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               these
               holy
               spirits
               haue
               no
               absolute
               authoritie
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               but
               are
               vnder
               ,
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               they
               come
               and
               go
               where
               and
               when
               they
               be
               sent
               by
               him
               :
               and
               they
               doe
               most
               faithfully
               and
               readily
               performe
               all
               seruice
               they
               are
               commanded
               .
               So
               the
               Psalmist
               speaketh
               :
               
                 They
                 do
                 his
                 com●…andement
              
               
               
                 in
                 obeying
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 his
                 worde
                 .
              
               And
               we
               be
               taught
               ,
               what
               their
               function
               and
               ministry
               is
               ,
               both
               by
               their
               proper
               and
               common
               names
               often
               giuen
               them
               in
               scripture
               .
               For
               their
               proper
               names
               are
               euer
               significant
               ,
               and
               shew
               some
               part
               of
               their
               seruice
               ,
               for
               the
               performance
               whereof
               they
               are
               sent
               of
               God.
               The
               Angel
               sent
               to
               the
               
               holy
               Virgin
               is
               named
               Gabriel
               (
               and
               so
               he
               calleth
               himself
               )
               this
               signifieth
               the
               strength
               
               of
               God
               ,
               answerable
               to
               his
               message
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               declare
               the
               great
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               wonderfull
               conception
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Virgin
               :
               so
               in
               all
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               redemption
               .
               The
               Angell
               sent
               to
               Esay
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Seraphins
               :
               he
               had
               his
               name
               of
               Zaraph
               ,
               to
               burne
               :
               and
               fitly
               ,
               for
               his
               seruice
               was
               to
               touch
               Esays
               lippes
               with
               a
               hote
               cole
               from
               the
               Altar
               .
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               confirmed
               his
               Prophets
               both
               with
               his
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               .
               So
               Ieremie
               ,
               so
               Daniel
               .
               
               The
               Angel
               which
               came
               to
               Mancah
               ,
               named
               himselfe
               Pelt
               ,
               wonderfull
               :
               he
               both
               miraculously
               consumed
               the
               sacrifice
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               said
               slame
               of
               fire
               ascended
               vp
               and
               departed
               from
               them
               .
               The
               Angel
               which
               came
               to
               Tobias
               ,
               is
               called
               Raphael
               ,
               
               the
               Lordes
               phisicke
               or
               phisition
               ,
               because
               he
               cured
               him
               ,
               or
               was
               sent
               of
               God
               to
               cure
               him
               .
               And
               in
               like
               maner
               their
               common
               names
               put
               vs
               in
               minde
               of
               their
               seruice
               and
               holy
               ministrie
               vnto
               God.
               They
               are
               all
               in
               generall
               called
               ,
               
                 thrones
                 ,
                 dominions
                 ,
                 principalities
                 ,
                 powers
                 ,
              
               because
               the
               Lorde
               doth
               gouerne
               his
               empire
               ,
               exercise
               hi●…
               dominion
               ,
               and
               shew
               forth
               his
               principalitie
               &
               power
               by
               their
               seruice
               .
               Againe
               ,
               they
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
               the
               Lords
               host
               ,
               and
               the
               host
               of
               heauen
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               of
               a
               wonderfull
               multitude
               ,
               and
               God
               ruleth
               them
               ,
               as
               kings
               and
               
               princes
               do
               an
               host
               of
               men
               .
               Daniel
               saith
               :
               
                 Thousand
                 thousands
                 ministred
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tenne
                 thousand
                 thousands
                 stood
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               affirmeth
               the
               same
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Thinkest
                 thou
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 now
                 pray
                 my
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 giue
                 me
                 moe
                 then
              
               12.
               
                 legions
                 of
                 Angels
              
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               they
               are
               maruellous
               faithfull
               and
               readie
               in
               their
               seruice
               .
               Ezech.
               
               and
               Daniel
               doth
               see
               them
               flying
               :
               they
               haue
               no
               wings
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               they
               swift
               as
               the
               windes
               ,
               and
               ●…eadie
               to
               execute
               with
               all
               speed
               any
               thing
               they
               haue
               in
               charge
               from
               God.
               
                 He
                 maketh
                 his
                 ministers
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 messengers
                 a
                 flame
                 of
                 fire
                 .
              
               They
               do
               their
               
               message
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               will
               haue
               no
               honor
               nor
               worship
               done
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               euill
               angels
               ,
               but
               all
               to
               be
               done
               to
               God.
               Re.
               19.
               
               Iud.
               13.
               18.
               19.
               20.
               
               Their
               faithfulnes
               great
               seruice
               ,
               and
               sincere
               ,
               and
               constant
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               notably
               commended
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               where
               hee
               saith
               :
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 yee
                 his
                 Angels
                 that
                 excell
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 doo
                 his
                 commaundement
                 in
                 obeying
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
               Where
               note
               first
               ,
               they
               
               praise
               God
               in
               their
               seruice
               .
               2.
               
               They
               are
               of
               wonderfull
               streng●…h
               to
               serue
               him
               .
               3.
               
               They
               
               do
               Gods
               will.
               4.
               
               They
               do
               it
               faithfully
               according
               to
               his
               word
               .
               Thus
               far
               for
               the
               first
               point
               .
            
             
               The
               2.
               thing
               to
               be
               knowne
               is
               their
               loue
               to
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               and
               great
               care
               ouer
               the
               faithfull
               members
               of
               the
               same
               .
               And
               certainly
               their
               loue
               is
               great
               .
               For
               it
               is
               saide
               they
               reioyce
               ouer
               one
               sinner
               that
               repenteth
               and
               turneth
               vnto
               God
               :
               The
               Psalmist
               
               testifieth
               of
               their
               loue
               and
               care
               ,
               when
               hee
               faith
               :
               
                 They
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 round
                 about
              
               
               
                 them
                 which
                 feare
                 the
                 Lorde
                 ,
                 and
                 desiuer
                 them
                 .
              
               
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               they
               beare
               them
               (
               like
               as
               louing
               parents
               &
               nurces
               do
               their
               children
               )
               in
               their
               hands
               and
               armes
               ,
               to
               keepe
               them
               from
               scandals
               and
               offences
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               giueth
               them
               in
               charge
               thus
               to
               doo
               ,
               faith
               this
               Prophet
               heere
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               describeth
               them
               to
               be
               
                 Ministring
                 spirits
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 heires
                 of
                 saluation
                 .
              
               And
               
               as
               for
               their
               number
               wee
               must
               not
               curiously
               search
               ,
               how
               many
               each
               man
               hath
               to
               keepe
               him
               :
               for
               the
               scriptures
               tell
               vs
               ,
               that
               
               sometimes
               many
               are
               sent
               to
               one
               man
               ,
               and
               againe
               sometimes
               one
               Angell
               is
               sent
               for
               the
               deliuerance
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               .
               To
               saue
               Elisha
               against
               the
               king
               of
               Syria
               ,
               the
               mountaine
               was
               full
               of
               horses
               ,
               and
               chariets
               
               of
               fire
               round
               about
               Elisha
               .
               But
               in
               Da●●els
               time
               ,
               one
               Angell
               seemeth
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               .
               And
               in
               Ezechias
               time
               ,
               one
               was
               of
               strēgth
               sufficient
               to
               kil
               and
               destroy
               in
               one
               night
               185000.
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               And
               if
               yet
               we
               further
               desire
               to
               learn
               ,
               what
               ther
               causes
               ,
               besides
               that
               speciall
               charge
               of
               God
               ,
               moue
               them
               so
               to
               loue
               vs
               ,
               affect
               vs
               ,
               and
               to
               minister
               vnto
               vs
               for
               our
               protection
               and
               deliuerance
               :
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               
               teacheth
               vs
               ,
               that
               first
               they
               are
               members
               
               with
               vs
               of
               one
               bodie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               whole
               catholicke
               Church
               ,
               wherof
               part
               is
               triumphant
               
               in
               heauen
               part
               militant
               vpon
               earth
               .
               secondly
               ,
               they
               haue
               with
               vs
               one
               spirit
               for
               their
               Lord
               ,
               as
               to
               conuert
               and
               sanctifie
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
               so
               to
               confirm
               them
               in
               the
               truth
               .
               Thirdly
               
               they
               haue
               with
               vs
               one
               Gospel
               of
               com●…ort
               :
               for
               the
               Angels
               saith
               Peter
               ,
               desire
               to
               
               ●…ehold
               the
               mysteries
               therein
               contained
               ,
               
               ●…or
               their
               confirmation
               :
               and
               our
               conuersion
               
               and
               euerlasting
               saluation
               .
               They
               are
               present
               in
               the
               holy
               assemblies
               ,
               &
               reioyce
               ,
               no
               doubt
               greatly
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Iesus
               
               Christ
               preached
               vnto
               thei●…●…retheren
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               haue
               one
               head
               with
               vs
               ,
               euen
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lorde
               :
               this
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               :
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 set
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 father
                 in
                 heauenly
                 places
                 ,
                 farre
                 aboue
                 all
                 principalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 domination
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 n●…me
                 that
                 is
                 named
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 worlde
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 all
                 thinges
                 subiect
                 vnder
                 his
                 feete
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 giuen
                 him
                 ouer
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 bo●…y
                 ,
                 euen
              
               
               
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 ●…im
                 that
                 ●…th
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               foolish
               Rabbims
               obiect
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Psalme
               .
               
                 Of
                 bearing
              
               
               
                 in
                 their
                 hands
              
               ,
               That
               the
               holy
               and
               elect
               are
               more
               worthy
               persons
               ,
               and
               more
               honorable
               then
               the
               Angels
               ,
               because
               the
               Angels
               must
               as
               it
               were
               attend
               vpon
               them
               and
               keepe
               them
               .
            
             
               Their
               reasons
               are
               weake
               ,
               and
               they
               
               too
               too
               curious
               :
               for
               parents
               beare
               children
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               children
               are
               not
               the
               ●…re
               worthy
               :
               the
               good
               shepheard
               fin●…th
               the
               sheepe
               which
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               carrieth
               
               it
               home
               on
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               not
               the
               sheep
               more
               worthy
               then
               the
               shep●…eard
               :
            
             
               An
               other
               question
               is
               here
               demanded
               of
               their
               appearance
               ,
               what
               letteth
               it
               now
               more
               
               then
               in
               elder
               times
               ?
            
             
               They
               know
               now
               their
               visible
               appearance
               is
               both
               needelesse
               and
               dangerous
               .
               
               1.
               
               Needlesse
               for
               instruction
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               we
               haue
               now
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               God
               ,
               all
               the
               counsell
               of
               God
               reuealed
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               so
               they
               
               had
               not
               in
               the
               old
               times
               in
               that
               cleare
               maner
               that
               we
               haue
               .
               2.
               
               Needlesse
               for
               our
               protection
               ,
               for
               they
               can
               do
               this
               inuisibly
               as
               well
               as
               in
               sight
               .
               Elishas
               guard
               was
               as
               strong
               and
               as
               faithfull
               before
               he
               sawe
               them
               as
               after
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               their
               ●…ppearance
               now
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               since
               Antichrist
               hath
               peruerted
               
               many
               with
               the
               false
               worship
               and
               inuocation
               of
               Angels
               :
               for
               since
               this
               Idolatrie
               crept
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               wee
               know
               assuredly
               that
               wicked
               spirits
               haue
               taken
               the
               forme
               of
               good
               Angels
               ,
               and
               haue
               bene
               adored
               of
               miserable
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               deluded
               many
               .
               And
               the
               visible
               appearance
               vnto
               men
               ,
               would
               be
               more
               terrible
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               to
               Manoab
               and
               his
               wife
               .
               Iudg.
               13.
               
               
               And
               thus
               farre
               of
               their
               loue
               towardes
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               point
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               briefly
               is
               ,
               how
               long
               their
               charge
               lasteth
               ouer
               vs
               :
               the
               answere
               is
               ,
               So
               
                 long
                 as
              
               
               
                 they
                 walke
                 in
                 their
                 wayes
              
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               Sathan
               left
               out
               ,
               when
               hee
               made
               assault
               against
               Christ
               :
               for
               hee
               can
               both
               pare
               and
               
               shred
               the
               scriptures
               ,
               and
               stretch
               them
               also
               otherwhiles
               to
               serue
               his
               purpose
               .
               So
               he
               can
               heape
               vp
               iudgements
               to
               terrifie
               and
               amaze
               poore
               consciences
               which
               are
               humbled
               ,
               and
               multiply
               mercies
               before
               such
               as
               stand
               ,
               to
               breede
               in
               them
               dangerous
               presumptions
               .
               By
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Their
                 wayes
              
               ;
               The
               Psalmist
               vnderstandeth
               our
               seuerall
               
               vocations
               ,
               wherein
               we
               must
               walke
               circumspectly
               ,
               and
               not
               rashly
               runne
               forth
               to
               any
               vnlawfull
               meanes
               (
               as
               Sathan
               would
               haue
               Christ
               to
               do
               )
               for
               so
               doing
               wee
               shall
               tempt
               God
               ,
               as
               Christ
               answereth
               the
               diuell
               in
               the
               second
               temptation
               .
            
             
               Here
               then
               we
               are
               taught
               to
               walke
               wisely
               within
               our
               boundes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               vse
               vnlawfull
               meanes
               ,
               or
               to
               neglect
               the
               good
               meanes
               giuen
               vs
               of
               God
               for
               our
               benefit
               and
               good
               .
               We
               must
               not
               ●…lie
               in
               the
               ayre
               ,
               
               for
               God
               hath
               not
               giuen
               vs
               wings
               to
               flye
               ,
               but
               legges
               to
               walke
               .
               We
               must
               not
               talke
               
               of
               reuelations
               ,
               for
               God
               doth
               not
               so
               teach
               vs
               now
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               written
               word
               .
               Wee
               must
               not
               goe
               to
               witches
               in
               extremitie
               ,
               to
               theft
               in
               pouertie
               ;
               for
               so
               wee
               walke
               out
               of
               our
               w●…
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Angels
               forsake
               vs
               ,
               〈◊〉
               wicked
               spirits
               will
               maister
               vs
               and
               
               confound
               vs.
               The
               workes
               of
               our
               calling
               ,
               are
               called
               in
               scripture
               the
               way
               wherein
               we
               must
               walke
               ,
               desiring
               the
               Lord
               to
               blesse
               them
               and
               all
               lawfull
               meanes
               appointed
               for
               vs.
               
            
             
               Now
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               this
               doctrine
               briefly
               for
               our
               present
               purpose
               ;
               no
               doubt
               of
               all
               other
               spirituall
               preseruatiues
               ,
               this
               of
               the
               Angels
               is
               one
               of
               the
               best
               against
               the
               pestilence
               .
               For
               we
               may
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               ●…mly
               beleeue
               ,
               they
               pitch
               their
               tents
               ,
               and
               ●…et
               as
               it
               were
               an
               hedge
               about
               vs
               ,
               for
               our
               custodie
               
               and
               preseruation
               as
               the
               diuell
               con●…esseth
               it
               of
               Iobs
               protection
               .
               
            
             
               So
               then
               consider
               euill
               angels
               are
               cruel
               ,
               good
               Angels
               are
               mercifull
               ;
               euill
               angels
               are
               olde
               and
               subtile
               ,
               good
               Angels
               are
               of
               ●…ke
               yeares
               ,
               and
               more
               wise
               ;
               euil
               angels
               are
               very
               expert
               to
               send
               forth
               venimous
               exhalations
               
               to
               poyson
               the
               ayre
               :
               the
               good
               Angels
               are
               more
               wise
               to
               purge
               the
               same
               :
               
               the
               euill
               angels
               are
               strong
               and
               mightie
               ,
               but
               they
               be
               fearefull
               ,
               and
               feare
               abates
               strength
               :
               the
               good
               angels
               are
               more
               mightie
               and
               excell
               them
               in
               strength
               ,
               and
               voyd
               of
               feare
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               be
               voyd
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
               To
               bee
               short
               ,
               looke
               wherein
               the
               eu●…●…ngels
               haue
               any
               might
               to
               hurt
               vs
               and
               annoy
               vs
               in
               soule
               or
               in
               body
               ,
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               far
               passe
               them
               to
               preserue
               vs
               and
               protect
               vs
               in
               both
               .
               Now
               blessed
               be
               God
               in
               this
               inspeakable
               mercie
               ,
               for
               this
               wonderfull
               honour
               and
               glory
               ,
               hee
               giueth
               his
               poore
               children
               heere
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               that
               hee
               accounts
               them
               worthy
               the
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               of
               his
               most
               holy
               Angels
               .
               And
               yet
               hee
               giueth
               them
               a
               greater
               glory
               then
               this
               ,
               for
               they
               haue
               his
               owne
               presence
               most
               comforable
               ,
               for
               Iesus
               Christ
               walketh
               with
               them
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               as
               partly
               before
               hath
               bene
               shewed
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               that
               which
               followeth
               ,
               shall
               be
               more
               plainely
               proued
               .
            
             
               Here
               to
               conclude
               this
               question
               ,
               forget
               not
               to
               make
               this
               vse
               of
               this
               holy
               doctrine
               .
               First
               learn
               by
               the
               excellencie
               of
               these
               holy
               
               creatures
               ,
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               their
               creator
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               learne
               by
               their
               loue
               to
               conceiue
               rightly
               of
               the
               infinit
               loue
               of
               thy
               God
               towardes
               
               thee
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               remember
               seeing
               they
               be
               but
               our
               fellow-seruants
               they
               must
               not
               be
               adored
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               consider
               often
               how
               much
               thou
               art
               bound
               to
               bee
               thankefull
               ●…or
               this
               blessed
               protection
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               learne
               humilitie
               by
               their
               examples
               ,
               they
               take
               vp
               poore
               Lazarus
               in
               their
               armes
               ,
               and
               poore
               sinners
               often
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               let
               thy
               behauiour
               be
               comely
               with
               all
               reuerence
               ,
               in
               thy
               secret
               chambers
               ,
               and
               priuate
               affaires
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               presence
               .
               And
               so
               much
               for
               this
               question
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 walke
                 vpon
                 the
                 fierce
                 lion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aspe
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 treade
                 vpon
                 the
                 young
                 lyon
                 and
                 the
                 dragon
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               verse
               againe
               containeth
               a
               consequent
               of
               an
               antecedent
               set
               downe
               in
               the
               last
               verse
               aforegoing
               .
               And
               here
               hedoth
               amplifie
               what
               he
               spake
               before
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               :
               well
               ,
               I
               said
               the
               pestilence
               was
               like
               
               the
               snare
               of
               a
               hunter
               ,
               like
               an
               arrow
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               say
               yet
               further
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               as
               fierce
               as
               a
               lyon
               ,
               as
               venemous
               as
               an
               aspe
               ,
               as
               terrible
               as
               a
               dragon
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               canst
               beleeue
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               repose
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               prouidence
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               in
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               and
               watchfully
               walke
               in
               thy
               waies
               ,
               it
               shall
               goe
               well
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               This
               reason
               is
               thus
               formed
               .
            
             
               
                 Such
                 as
                 haue
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 to
                 preserue
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 walke
                 safely
                 amongst
                 lyons
                 and
                 aspes
                 ,
                 and
                 pestiferous
                 euils
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 thou
                 that
                 beleeuest
                 in
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 thou
                 that
                 watchfully
                 walkest
                 in
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 to
                 preserue
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 preserued
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               we
               may
               well
               vnderstand
               ,
               first
               generally
               ,
               by
               lyons
               ,
               and
               aspes
               ,
               and
               dragons
               ,
               all
               the
               great
               dangers
               ,
               secret
               and
               open
               euils
               ,
               of
               this
               present
               life
               .
            
             
               Note
               here
               for
               instruction
               and
               comfort
               ,
               
               what
               the
               life
               is
               of
               Gods
               Saintes
               on
               earth
               .
               Assoone
               as
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               vp
               thy
               name
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               there
               wil
               bend
               themselues
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               beset
               thee
               ,
               all
               the
               wicked
               
               spirits
               that
               can
               flie
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               euil
               men
               of
               this
               world
               will
               vow
               thy
               destruction
               ,
               and
               like
               dragons
               ,
               lyons
               ,
               &
               aspes
               will
               these
               euer
               bestir
               themselues
               to
               poyson
               thee
               ,
               to
               sting
               thee
               ,
               &
               teare
               thee
               in
               peeces
               .
            
             
               But
               be
               no
               whit
               dismaied
               ,
               this
               was
               and
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               all
               thy
               bretheren
               ,
               and
               remember
               there
               are
               more
               ,
               better
               ,
               stronger
               ,
               and
               mightier
               ,
               with
               thee
               then
               against
               thee
               ,
               which
               thing
               thou
               mightest
               visibly
               discerne
               if
               thine
               eyes
               were
               opened
               .
               But
               we
               walke
               ,
               and
               liue
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               iudgement
               that
               the
               Psalmist
               doth
               here
               also
               in
               other
               termes
               laie
               before
               vs
               the
               plague
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               danger
               therof
               ,
               as
               touching
               this
               mortal
               life
               .
               For
               like
               as
               before
               ,
               he
               calles
               the
               pestilence
               tropically
               :
               1.
               
               The
               snare
               of
               the
               hunter
               :
               2.
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               night
               :
               3.
               the
               arrow
               that
               flieth
               by
               day
               :
               4.
               the
               reward
               of
               the
               wicked
               :
               so
               here
               ,
               5.
               he
               calles
               the
               same
               euil
               ,
               a
               fierce
               lyon
               ,
               6.
               a
               venimous
               aspe
               :
               7.
               a
               yoong
               lyon
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               a
               terrible
               dragon
               .
            
             
               
               
                 First
                 let
                 vs
                 see
                 wherefore
                 the
                 plague
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 lyon
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 FIrst
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 rauenous
                 crueltie
                 of
                 this
                 beast
                 ,
                 she
                 teareth
                 all
                 our
                 beasts
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 especially
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 shee
                 hath
                 young
                 :
                 the
                 she
                 lion
                 spareth
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 no
                 pray
                 ,
                 euen
                 so
                 the
                 pestilēce
                 spareth
                 no
                 sorts
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 For
                 the
                 inuincible
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 beast
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 comparable
                 vnto
                 the
                 lion
                 .
                 Euen
                 so
                 the
                 pestilence
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 diseases
                 is
                 most
                 strong
                 &
                 deadly
                 ,
                 &
                 brings
                 
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 strongest
                 as
                 the
                 weakest
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 lion
                 is
                 a
                 beast
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 hotte
                 and
                 fierie
                 nature
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 the
                 plague
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 infected
                 complaine
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 extreame
                 burning
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 hee
                 compareth
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 to
                 the
                 aspe
                 .
              
               
                 WHere
                 the
                 aspe
                 biteth
                 ,
                 his
                 wounds
                 be
                 not
                 great
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 like
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 prickes
                 of
                 pins
                 or
                 needles
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 there
                 followeth
                 his
                 bitings
                 ,
                 strange
                 effects
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 aspe
                 biteth
                 are
                 smitten
                 with
                 a
                 numnesse
                 throughout
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 followeth
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 coldnesse
                 ,
                 
                 continuall
                 gasping
                 ,
                 heauinesse
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 a
                 deadly
                 sleepe
                 .
                 There
                 be
                 diuers
                 kindes
                 of
                 these
                 serpents
                 :
                 Some
                 breede
                 dimnesse
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 paine
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 swelling
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 deafenesse
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 :
                 some
                 bring
                 present
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 kill
                 within
                 three
                 houres
                 space
                 .
                 Wee
                 haue
                 here
                 then
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 vnfit
                 comparison
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 like
                 dangerous
                 effectes
                 the
                 aspe
                 and
                 the
                 plague
                 breed
                 in
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Some
                 by
                 the
                 Hebrue
                 *
                 word
                 here
                 vsed
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 Basilisco
                 or
                 Cockatrice
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no●…reeping
                 thing
                 can
                 abide
                 the
                 least
                 hissing
                 of
                 this
                 venemous
                 worme
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 be
                 bitten
                 by
                 this
                 beast
                 ,
                 are
                 tormented
                 with
                 extreame
                 heate
                 and
                 burning
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 haire
                 followeth
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 death
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 death
                 also
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 hissing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Surely
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 such
                 lke
                 symptomes
                 to
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Phisitions
                 counsell
                 vs
                 not
                 
                 to
                 eie
                 them
                 greatlie
                 which
                 are
                 infected
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 thinke
                 our
                 sinfull
                 feares
                 bring
                 manie
                 euils
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 auoided
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thirdlie
                 ,
                 hee
                 compareth
                 the
                 plague
                 to
                 the
                 Dragon
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 beast
                 (
                 saith
                 Plinie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 naturall
                 writers
                 )
                 doth
                 not
                 cast
                 forth
                 poison
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 killeth
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 tearing
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 lions
                 do
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 beasles
                 haue
                 great
                 sharpe
                 teeth
                 ,
                 like
                 wilde
                 sowes
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 crush
                 and
                 rend
                 in
                 peeces
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 The
                 P●…stilence
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 this
                 beast
                 by
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 experience
                 and
                 sight
                 in
                 naturals
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 alike
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 terrible
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 like
                 poison
                 and
                 qualities
                 together
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             6.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 he
                 *
                 loueth
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 deliuer
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 exalt
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 knowne
                 my
                 name
                 .
              
            
             
             
               NOw
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               speaketh
               and
               
               confirmeth
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               the
               conscience
               by
               his
               good
               spirit
               ,
               all
               that
               his
               Prophet
               hath
               hitherto
               spokē
               both
               of
               Gods
               promises
               and
               of
               his
               owne
               experience
               :
               for
               it
               is
               but
               a
               small
               comfort
               onely
               to
               heare
               the
               experience
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               the
               sweete
               promises
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               outward
               ears
               ,
               vnlesse
               the
               holy
               spirit
               speake
               also
               effectually
               vnto
               the
               heart
               &
               conscience
               .
               But
               here
               obserue
               how
               first
               the
               Lord
               will
               haue
               vs
               to
               attend
               vnto
               the
               experience
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               
               and
               the
               ministrie
               of
               his
               word
               before
               hee
               adde
               his
               owne
               effectuall
               working
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               is
               thus
               framed
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 knoweth
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 dependeth
                 vpon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 resteth
                 in
                 my
                 shadow
                 ,
                 &c.
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 and
                 comforted
                 in
                 the
                 pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 thou
                 knowest
                 me
                 and
                 louest
                 me
                 ,
                 &c.
                 wherfore
                 I
                 shall
                 preserue
                 and
                 comfort
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               HEre
               learn
               how
               greatly
               God
               loueth
               ,
               fauoureth
               ,
               and
               deliteth
               in
               such
               as
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               hang
               vpon
               him
               ,
               as
               vpon
               their
               almightie
               
               father
               in
               trouble
               .
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 little
                 flocke
              
               ,
               saith
               our
               blessed
               Sauiour
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 thy
              
               
               
                 fathers
                 will
                 to
                 giue
                 thee
                 a
                 kingdome
                 :
              
               hee
               that
               will
               giue
               the
               greater
               ,
               will
               assuredly
               giue
               the
               lesse
               :
               Thy
               father
               will
               giue
               th●…e
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               therefore
               much
               more
               the
               transitorie
               benefites
               of
               this
               life
               .
               It
               is
               our
               fathers
               will
               to
               giue
               vs
               immortalitie
               in
               heauen
               :
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               therefore
               ,
               he
               careth
               for
               vs
               in
               a
               speciall
               manner
               in
               this
               mortalitie
               vpon
               earth
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               exalting
               is
               a
               Metaphore
               ,
               borrowed
               from
               their
               manner
               of
               protection
               in
               wars
               in
               elder
               times
               ,
               they
               made
               their
               towers
               of
               defence
               ,
               &
               their
               fortresses
               vpon
               high
               rocks
               ,
               or
               high
               hilles
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               haue
               the
               greater
               aduantages
               against
               their
               enemies
               .
               This
               then
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               holy
               spirit
               here
               .
               I
               will
               set
               thee
               aloft
               ,
               so
               
               as
               thine
               enemies
               the
               wicked
               spirits
               shall
               not
               touch
               thee
               with
               any
               mortall
               wound
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               hee
               vnderstandeth
               all
               the
               properties
               and
               proper
               adiuncts
               or
               attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               discerned
               in
               his
               word
               from
               all
               the
               creatures
               ,
               most
               mightie
               ,
               most
               iust
               ,
               most
               prouident
               ,
               most
               mercifull
               .
            
             
             
               By
               knowing
               Gods
               name
               ,
               hee
               meaneth
               both
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               ,
               &
               con●…esse
               the
               care
               ,
               the
               prouidence
               and
               mer●…ie
               of
               God
               in
               his
               deliuerance
               ,
               as
               Psal.
               1.
               6.
               
               God
               knoweth
               vs
               whē
               he
               acknowledgeth
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               of
               his
               number
               ,
               &
               we
               know
               Gods
               ●…me
               ,
               when
               by
               his
               good
               word
               and
               holy
               ●…pirit
               ,
               discerning
               the
               same
               ,
               we
               distrust
               in
               ●…ll
               other
               power
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               his
               ●…and
               only
               to
               be
               able
               and
               ready
               to
               saue
               vs
               ,
               ●…nd
               deliuer
               vs.
               
            
             
               Note
               here
               how
               the
               knowledge
               &
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               inseparable
               companions
               .
               He
               
               that
               loueth
               God
               ,
               knoweth
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               taught
               of
               God.
               As
               all
               spirituall
               graces
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               of
               ,
               nor
               by
               nature
               ,
               but
               by
               grace
               ,
               so
               likewise
               this
               knowledge
               spoken
               of
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 
                   He
                   calles
                   vpon
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   answere
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   troubles
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   deliuer
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   glorifie
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   length
                   of
                   dayes
                   will
                   I
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   him
                   my
                   saluation
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Argument
               is
               thus
               set
               in
               forme
               .
            
             
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 knoweth
                 me
                 ,
                 loueth
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 cals
                 vpon
                 me
                 in
                 troubles
                 :
                 shal
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 truely
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 loue
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 me
                 in
                 prayer
                 :
                 wherefore
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 heard
                 and
                 comforted
                 .
              
            
             
               HEre
               the
               Psalmist
               commends
               vnto
               vs
               another
               singular
               preseruatiue
               ,
               which
               is
               prayer
               .
               To
               stirre
               vs
               vp
               vnto
               this
               holy
               exercise
               ,
               there
               are
               added
               sundry
               most
               sweete
               and
               comfortable
               promises
               .
               First
               ,
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               answere
               that
               man
               before
               described
               in
               afflictions
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               God
               is
               with
               him
               in
               troubles
               .
               3.
               
               God
               will
               deliuer
               him
               out
               of
               this
               danger
               .
               4.
               
               God
               will
               bring
               him
               to
               honour
               and
               glory
               .
               5.
               
               The
               Lorde
               will
               satisfie
               him
               with
               dayes
               and
               yeares
               .
               6.
               
               He
               shall
               see
               the
               saluation
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               here
               concerning
               prayer
               ,
               note
               who
               it
               is
               that
               prayeth
               rightly
               &
               profitably
               ,
               to
               be
               heard
               .
            
             
             
               The
               same
               man
               that
               is
               said
               the
               verse
               be●…re
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               to
               loue
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               ●…th
               to
               rest
               vpon
               him
               ,
               he
               shall
               call
               &
               shall
               ●…e
               heard
               .
               Euery
               man
               cannot
               pray
               to
               bee
               ●…eard
               ,
               for
               the
               carnall
               man
               here
               can
               do
               no●…ing
               :
               for
               the
               faithfull
               say
               :
               
                 Wee
                 know
                 not
              
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 pray
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 it selfe
                 ●…keth
                 requests
                 for
                 vs
                 with
                 sighes
                 and
                 grones
                 ●…ich
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 .
              
               In
               the
               Lawe
               
               ●…o
               kindes
               of
               sacrifices
               were
               reiected
               :
               〈◊〉
               lame
               and
               the
               blinde
               sacrifice
               .
               What
               ●…crifices
               must
               now
               bee
               offered
               ?
               if
               wee
               ●…ke
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               hee
               will
               tell
               vs
               wee
               
               ●…st
               offer
               vp
               our selues
               ,
               and
               our
               spiri●…all
               seruice
               vnto
               GOD.
               If
               then
               we
               bee
               ●…nde
               or
               lame
               ,
               all
               our
               seruice
               displeaseth
               ●…od
               .
               We
               be
               blind
               when
               we
               care
               not
               for
               ●…e
               light
               of
               God
               :
               of
               such
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               ●…ouerb
               .
               28
               9.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 turneth
                 away
                 his
                 eare
              
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 his
                 prayer
                 is
                 abho●…able
                 .
              
               We
               be
               lame
               when
               any
               proud
               sin
               ●…gnes
               ouer
               vs
               without
               repentance
               :
               and
               ●…uch
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               Prouer.
               21.
               27.
               
               
                 The
                 ●…rifice
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 an
                 abhomination
                 ●…o
                 God
              
               These
               men
               be
               fooles
               (
               saith
               the
               ●…lmist
               )
               and
               pray
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               verse
               4.
               the
               ●…e
               saith
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               and
               willeth
               them
               
               to
               hearkē
               vnto
               God
               speaking
               ,
               before
               they
               presume
               to
               open
               their
               mouthes
               before
               him
               ,
               rude
               &
               vntaught
               ,
               not
               knowing
               how
               and
               what
               to
               speake
               .
            
             
               2
               He
               that
               will
               pray
               must
               first
               beleeue
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 call
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 beleeue
                 ?
              
               And
               Iames
               
               addeth
               :
               He
               must
               be
               a
               righteous
               man.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               these
               holy
               ones
               cannot
               alway
               pray
               ,
               for
               how
               oftē
               come
               they
               to
               the
               Lords
               gate
               ,
               and
               yet
               haue
               the
               repulse
               ?
               how
               often
               mourneth
               and
               roareth
               the
               holy
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               heard
               ?
               And
               
               the
               Church
               cryeth
               after
               Christ
               mightily
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               long
               time
               cannot
               finde
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Psalmist
               se●…meth
               to
               giue
               a
               reason
               of
               this
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
              
               *
               
                 regard
                 wickednesse
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 me
                 .
              
               A
               third
               thing
               required
               in
               prayer
               ,
               is
               a
               feeling
               of
               our
               wants
               .
            
             
               A
               fourth
               point
               ,
               is
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               obtaine
               that
               we
               aske
               ,
               as
               the
               widdow
               .
               Luk●…
               18.
               12.
               
               And
               a
               sist
               point
               ,
               not
               to
               waxe
               faint
               
                 in
                 prayer
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               vse
               and
               practise
               of
               this
               holy
               preseruatiue
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               charge
               o●…
               God
               ,
               
                 Call
                 vpon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               The
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               haue
               euer
               vsed
               it
               ●…n
               the
               elder
               Churches
               .
               Hezekiah
               being
               smittē
               with
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               first
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 turned
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 .
              
               2.
               he
               power
               forth
               his
               prayer
               .
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 remember
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 laboured
                 to
                 walke
                 vprightly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sound
                 heart
                 before
                 thee
                 .
              
               3.
               
               It
               is
               saide
               ,
               
                 hee
                 wept
                 sore
              
               :
               4.
               
               I
               haue
               heard
               thy
               prayer
               and
               ●…ene
               thy
               teares
               .
               5.
               
               He
               receiued
               this
               comfortable
               answere
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 heale
                 thee
                 .
                 David
                 ,
              
               in
               like
               manner
               when
               hee
               was
               smitten
               
               with
               the
               plague
               ,
               he
               crieth
               to
               God
               ,
               saying
               ;
               Lord
               thine
               arrowes
               are
               light
               vpon
               mee
               ,
               and
               thine
               hand
               lieth
               vpon
               me
               :
               and
               so
               continueth
               
               amplifying
               &
               shewing
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               euils
               :
               and
               then
               he
               concludeth
               no
               doubt
               ,
               hauing
               receiued
               comfort
               :
               verse
               15.
               
               
                 On
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lorde
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 wayt
                 ,
                 thou
                 will
                 ●…eare
                 me
                 my
                 Lord
                 my
                 God.
              
               And
               Iob
               wept
               much
               and
               prayed
               ,
               and
               vsed
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               good
               learning
               often
               ,
               a
               sweete
               and
               comfortable
               meditation
               with
               prayer
               let
               all
               the
               faithfull
               flye
               to
               this
               ;
               Christ
               spends
               mights
               in
               this
               exercise
               ,
               so
               the
               faithfull
               in
               the
               Act.
               2.
               4.
               13.
               14.
               and
               Paul
               in
               all
               his
               Epistles
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 him
              
               .
            
             
             
               Here
               is
               the
               first
               promise
               ,
               which
               is
               added
               
               vnto
               this
               precious
               preseruatiue
               of
               prayer
               .
               But
               doth
               not
               God
               heare
               and
               see
               alwayes
               ?
               
               Answer
               .
               That
               is
               true
               :
               but
               by
               hearing
               in
               this
               place
               is
               meant
               ,
               to
               like
               and
               to
               grant
               his
               petitions
               ,
               as
               else
               where
               often
               .
               Dauid
               in
               the
               end
               of
               many
               Psalmes
               ,
               addeth
               that
               God
               hath
               heard
               him
               ,
               and
               granted
               his
               request
               :
               not
               that
               the
               Lorde
               did
               not
               heare
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               the
               ende
               he
               feeleth
               an
               answere
               in
               his
               soule
               that
               God
               hath
               granted
               his
               desire
               .
               As
               Psal.
               69.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 heard
                 my
                 petition
                 .
              
               66.
               18.
               19.
               
               
                 God
                 hath
                 heard
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 the
                 v●…yce
                 of
                 my
                 prayer
                 .
              
               Where
               note
               two
               things
               ,
               if
               we
               desire
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               first
               that
               we
               haue
               a
               feeling
               of
               our
               wants
               ,
               as
               here
               in
               troubles
               .
               2.
               
               That
               we
               cry
               mightily
               ,
               and
               continue
               ,
               &
               God
               in
               the
               end
               wil
               heare
               vs
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               Dauid
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               after
               much
               crying
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 troubles
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               2.
               promise
               .
               Some
               man
               will
               thinke
               this
               no
               special
               promise
               for
               that
               God
               is
               both
               by
               his
               essence
               infinit
               (
               filling
               heauen
               and
               earth
               )
               &
               by
               his
               prouidence
               ,
               watchfull
               ,
               present
               and
               carefull
               ouer
               all
               and
               euery
               one
               of
               the
               creatures
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               .
               And
               yet
               
               further
               ,
               is
               hee
               not
               with
               his
               beloued
               children
               alwayes
               in
               a
               more
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               by
               his
               spirite
               of
               sanctification
               and
               comfort
               ,
               effectuallie
               also
               working
               by
               the
               
               ●…ath
               and
               resurrection
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               to
               make
               them
               new
               creatures
               ?
               All
               this
               is
               true
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               generall
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               speciall
               working
               and
               grace
               in
               the
               Saints
               .
               But
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               alwayes
               alike
               comforted
               .
               For
               the
               Lorde
               doth
               otherwhiles
               more
               graciously
               shew
               himselfe
               at
               one
               time
               then
               another
               .
               For
               may
               not
               the
               King
               to
               those
               of
               his
               housholde
               more
               louingly
               shew
               his
               countenance
               at
               one
               time
               then
               another
               ,
               and
               frowne
               at
               other
               times
               vpon
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               bee
               his
               seruants
               ?
               So
               is
               it
               with
               Christ
               and
               his
               members
               .
               The
               righteous
               soules
               of
               the
               faithfull
               sometimes
               eate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               and
               feast
               with
               Christ
               :
               yet
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               they
               cry
               much
               ,
               they
               aske
               many
               watchmen
               for
               
               him
               ,
               and
               seeke
               him
               with
               much
               sweating
               before
               they
               can
               find
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               doth
               more
               familiarly
               shew
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               communicate
               his
               graces
               vnto
               his
               Saintes
               in
               troubles
               and
               in
               their
               grieuances
               :
               the
               experience
               
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               al
               ages
               can
               testifie
               :
               and
               this
               we
               haue
               before
               partly
               vouched
               .
               Dauid
               cryeth
               :
               
                 Hide
                 not
                 away
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cryed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 deliuered
                 th●…
              
               
               
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 distresse
                 :
                 O
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 therfore
                 prayse
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Master
               Philpot
               sayth
               ,
               to
               Lady
               Vane
               .
               Belieue
               me
               (
               dear
               Lady
               )
               there
               
               
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 ioy
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 haue
                 vnder
                 the
                 crosse
                 .
              
               These
               holy
               ones
               haue
               often
               many
               desertions
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               agonies
               ,
               Christ
               will
               suddenly
               shine
               foorth
               as
               bright
               as
               the
               Sun
               after
               a
               cloudie
               blacke
               tempest
               ,
               as
               in
               Maister
               Glouers
               storie
               appeares
               and
               many
               others
               .
               And
               this
               blessed
               presence
               wee
               speake
               of
               ,
               make
               so
               many
               of
               Gods
               people
               so
               constantly
               and
               so
               cheerefully
               to
               offer
               vp
               themselues
               a
               liuing
               sacrifice
               ,
               to
               bee
               rosted
               ,
               and
               tormented
               with
               fire
               in
               smithfield
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               Question
               .
               
                 What
                 wonderful
                 communion
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 members
                 ,
                 best
                 knowen
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 afflictions
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Cant.
               2.
               16.
               
               My
               welbeloued
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               verse
               15.
               
               I
               will
               bee
               with
               him
               in
               trouble
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               let
               vs
               here
               consider
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               speaketh
               of
               this
               great
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               between
               Christ
               &
               his
               members
               :
               Thus
               Iohn
               writeth
               of
               it
               ,
               first
               in
               his
               Epistle
               .
               
                 That
                 I
              
               
               
                 say
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 seene
                 and
                 heard
                 ,
                 declare
                 we
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 haue
                 fellowship
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 fellowship
                 also
                 may
                 bee
                 with
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Againe
               in
               his
               Gospel
               most
               comfortably
               on
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 I
                 pray
                 not
                 for
                 these
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 thē
                 also
                 which
                 shall
                 beleeue
                 in
                 me
                 through
                 their
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 may
                 bee
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 O
                 Father
                 art
                 in
                 mee
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 may
              
               
               
                 beleeue
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 glorie
                 that
                 thou
                 gauest
                 mee
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 giuen
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 one
                 ,
                 I
                 in
                 them
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 made
                 perfect
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 loued
                 them
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 loued
                 mee
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               of
               this
               communion
               when
               hee
               saith
               ;
               Tempt
               
               
                 your selues
                 whether
                 you
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ?
                 do
                 ye
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 except
                 ye
                 be
                 refu●…es
                 ?
              
               Because
               this
               blessed
               vnion
               ,
               communion
               ,
               and
               fellowship
               is
               spirituall
               and
               misticall
               ,
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               do
               striue
               to
               helpe
               our
               weaknesse
               ,
               to
               conceiue
               rightly
               the
               trueth
               of
               it
               by
               sundry
               Metaphors
               and
               borowed
               speeches
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               in
               the
               sweet
               parable
               of
               the
               vine
               and
               vine
               branches
               :
               in
               
               which
               place
               the
               whole
               comparison
               (
               if
               we
               make
               supply
               out
               of
               other
               places
               )
               standeth
               vpon
               sundry
               most
               familiar
               similitudes
               ,
               as
               to
               expresse
               the
               singular
               loue
               and
               care
               of
               God
               ouer
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               effectuall
               power
               of
               the
               Ministerie
               of
               his
               holy
               word
               wo●…
               in
               them
               :
               so
               to
               instruct
               vs
               of
               the
               VI
               separ
               b●…
               vnion
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               his
               holy
               members
               .
               1.
               
               The
               heauenly
               Father
               ,
               is
               compared
               to
               the
               husband-man
               .
               2.
               
               The
               ministers
               ,
               vnto
               the
               husbandmans
               laborers
               .
               3.
               
               The
               people
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               vnto
               the
               vineyard
               ,
               or
               husbandry
               .
               4.
               
               Christ
               and
               his
               members
               vnto
               the
               vine
               and
               vine
               branch
               .
               5.
               
               The
               spirituall
               vnion
               ,
               li●…e
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               faithfull
               in
               Christ
               ,
               vnto
               the
               naturall
               coniunction
               ,
               life
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               naturall
               vine
               and
               her
               
               branches
               .
               6.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               the
               husbandman
               on
               earth
               loueth
               ,
               careth
               for
               ,
               and
               purgeth
               his
               vine
               with
               his
               handes
               and
               instruments
               ,
               his
               corne
               fieldes
               ,
               &c.
               so
               the
               heauenly
               father
               loueth
               ,
               and
               purgeth
               his
               Church
               and
               his
               people
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               sacraments
               .
               &c.
               And
               like
               as
               wise
               Princes
               commit
               their
               sonnes
               to
               the
               custodie
               and
               instruction
               of
               wise
               and
               faithfull
               men
               ,
               so
               the
               heauenly
               Father
               commendeth
               the
               education
               of
               his
               children
               to
               his
               holy
               labourers
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Ministrie
               hee
               prepareth
               such
               on
               eaith
               ,
               as
               he
               purposeth
               to
               aduance
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               be
               fellow
               heires
               with
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               all
               that
               heauenly
               and
               most
               sweet
               parable
               ,
               the
               song
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               tendeth
               principally
               to
               expresse
               this
               inspeakeable
               communion
               :
               comparing
               it
               often
               vnto
               the
               holy
               vnion
               which
               is
               betweene
               man
               and
               wife
               ,
               in
               that
               mariage
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               so
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               :
               and
               concludeth
               
                 ●…that
                 wee
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 bones
                 .
              
            
             
               3
               And
               this
               firme
               coniunction
               which
               〈◊〉
               in
               this
               mysticall
               body
               is
               againe
               notably
               ●…id
               before
               vs
               ,
               by
               the
               similitude
               of
               the
               naturall
               
               body
               and
               the
               essentiall
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               12.
               13.
               14.
               15.
               16.
               
            
             
               Thus
               when
               we
               see
               by
               these
               few
               places
               how
               the
               holy
               spirit
               doth
               demonstrate
               vnto
               vs
               a
               most
               certaine
               and
               reall
               coniunction
               and
               communion
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               all
               the
               faithfull
               heere
               on
               earth
               .
               And
               yet
               heere
               is
               no
               corporall
               commixtion
               of
               our
               soules
               with
               his
               ,
               or
               any
               coniunction
               of
               natures
               ,
               neither
               is
               this
               a
               bare
               consent
               of
               mindes
               onely
               but
               an
               inspeakeable
               coniunction
               is
               〈◊〉
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               words
               of
               re●…ation
               without
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               within
               working
               effectually
               :
               almightie
               in
               power
               to
               knit
               together
               things
               most
               ●…arre
               distant
               ,
               as
               one
               soule
               bin●…es
               head
               and
               ●…eete
               together
               in
               one
               body
               .
               To
               be
               ●…ort
               ,
               the
               Lord
               to
               bring
               his
               children
               to
               this
               high
               pitch
               of
               honour
               and
               dignitie
               ,
               doth
               proceede
               with
               them
               in
               this
               manner
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               holy
               spirit
               singleth
               and
               seuereth
               th●…m
               out
               of
               the
               world
               by
               the
               ●…ound
               of
               ●…is
               Gospel
               :
               〈◊〉
               15.
               19.
               
               
                 I
                 haue
                 chosen
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               And
               receiueth
               them
               to
               his
               owne
               house
               ●…nd
               ●…amilie
               .
               Ephe.
               2.
               18.
               19
               
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 strangers
                 and
                 forreners
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 citizens
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
              
               
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               2.
               effect
               is
               :
               Hee
               prepareth
               our
               hearts
               by
               faith
               to
               receiue
               Christ.
               And
               to
               this
               end
               .
               1.
               he
               renueth
               the
               minde
               .
               2.
               hee
               giueth
               an
               
                 vnderstanding
                 heart
              
               .
               Marc
               4.
               10.
               
               ●…1
               .
               to
               receiue
               Christ
               by
               faith
               .
               Ioh.
               1.
               11.
               
               To
               renue
               the
               mind
               his
               light
               dispelleth
               ignorance
               ,
               &
               bringeth
               in
               that
               wōderful
               doctrine
               which
               
                 cōue●…teth
                 the
                 soule
              
               .
               Psal
               199.
               
            
             
               To
               renue
               the
               heart
               ,
               1.
               he
               sof●…th
               and
               humbleth
               it
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               Gods
               law
               .
               Ezech.
               11.
               19.
               20.
               2.
               he
               causeth
               it
               with
               sighes
               and
               grones
               to
               confesse
               ,
               Rem
               .
               826.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 .
              
               3.
               the
               heart
               hungreth
               after
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
               .
               Mat.
               5.
               6.
               4.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               worketh
               in
               the
               heart
               that
               admirable
               worke
               of
               God
               ,
               Iohn
               629.
               
               Even
               a
               pretious
               and
               victorious
               faith
               to
               receiue
               (
               as
               with
               a
               hād
               )
               Iesus
               Christ
               and
               his
               benefits
               .
               Ioh.
               1.
               12.
               
            
             
               The
               3.
               effect
               ,
               and
               worke
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               is
               :
               hee
               giueth
               them
               as
               a
               free
               gift
               vnto
               Christ.
               Ioh.
               1027.
               924.
               
               And
               Christ
               vnto
               them
               againe
               in
               like
               maner
               .
               Rom
               8
               3.
               2.
               
               Cāt.
               2.
               16.
               
               
                 My
                 welheloued
                 is
                 mine
                 an●…
                 I
                 am
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               4.
               effect
               .
               The
               holy
               spirit
               doth
               in
               
               a
               most
               wonderfull
               and
               reall
               manner
               knit
               their
               soules
               and
               hearts
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ento
               them
               againc
               :
               so
               that
               Christ
               become
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               the
               beleeuer
               the
               liuely
               member
               of
               Christ.
               So
               as
               the
               branches
               haue
               not
               a
               m●…re
               certaine
               sap
               life
               ,
               and
               growth
               by
               the
               vine
               ,
               then
               the
               true
               beleeuer
               hath
               life
               ,
               grace
               and
               growth
               in
               al
               good
               graces
               from
               Christ.
               lab
               .
               15.
               1.
               2.
               
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               truly
               .
               
                 We
                 are
                 mibers
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 &
                 of
                 his
                 bones
                 .
              
               Ep●…
               5.
               38.
               21
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               then
               Christ
               doth
               communicate
               
               vn●…o
               them
               ,
               being
               thus
               vnited
               vnto
               him
               by
               the
               wonderfull
               worke
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               all
               graces
               and
               blessings
               which
               conce●…ne
               their
               euerlasting
               saluation
               .
               1.
               
               They
               are
               couered
               with
               his
               righteousnes
               as
               with
               a
               golden
               robe
               ,
               Gal.
               2.
               27
               
               They
               receiue
               by
               his
               
               spirit
               the
               precious
               vertue
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               hath
               a
               great
               ●…fficacie
               to
               kill
               sinne
               .
               Rom
               6.
               6.
               
               Gal.
               6
               15.
               and
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               buriall
               to
               rot
               sin
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               loath
               it
               as
               an
               vnsa●…
               carrion
               ,
               being
               crucified
               and
               slaine
               in
               them
               :
               and
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               resurrection
               .
               Phil.
               38.
               9.
               whereby
               they
               are
               made
               new
               creatures
               .
               Gal
               6.
               15.
               16.
               
            
             
               3
               Because
               of
               this
               communi●…n
               wee
               are
               
               said
               to
               bee
               partakers
               of
               the
               diuine
               nature
               .
               And
               the
               beleeuer
               may
               speake
               all
               this
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ;
               I
               
               
                 am
                 crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 liue
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liueth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 liue
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 sonne
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 loued
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 himselfe
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 Insignis
                 sententia
                 fideles
                 extra
                 se
                 viuere
                 :
                 id
                 est
                 in
                 Christo
                 ;
                 A
                 notable
                 saying
              
               (
               saith
               maister
               
                 Cal.
                 )
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ●…ue
                 without
                 themselues
              
               
               
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               6
               Lastly
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               thus
               highly
               aduanced
               into
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               holy
               Trinitie
               ,
               all
               the
               holy
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               of
               God
               :
               they
               slay
               not
               then
               in
               one
               stay
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               haue
               their
               dayly
               confirmation
               by
               the
               said
               word
               and
               spirit
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               haue
               a
               
                 holy
                 growth
                 vnto
                 a
                 perfect
              
               
               
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 growth
                 or
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               this
               growth
               is
               signified
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               by
               the
               growth
               and
               increase
               which
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               partes
               of
               any
               naturall
               body
               .
               Ephe
               4.
               15.
               
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 follow
                 the
                 trueth
                 in
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 grow
                 vp
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Christ.
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               Col.
               2.
               19.
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 body
                 furnished
                 and
                 knit
                 togither
              
               
               
                 by
                 ioynts
                 and
                 bands
                 increaseth
                 with
                 the
                 encreasing
                 of
                 God.
              
               Thus
               farre
               briesly
               of
               this
               holy
               communion
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               promise
               ;
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 deliuer
                 him
              
               .
               The
               Lord
               will
               haue
               his
               childrē
               wade
               through
               afflictions
               ,
               yea
               sometimes
               to
               bee
               smitten
               with
               the
               plague
               it selfe
               :
               but
               hee
               will
               deliuer
               them
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               will
               restore
               him
               to
               health
               if
               that
               bee
               good
               for
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               wil
               change
               this
               miserable
               and
               transitorie
               life
               ,
               with
               the
               happy
               and
               immortall
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               best
               of
               all
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 God
                 correcteth
                 therefore
                 refuse
                 not
                 thou
                 the
                 chast●…
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 maketh
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 bindeth
                 〈◊〉
                 vp
                 ,
                 hee
              
               
               
                 smiteth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hands
                 make
                 whole
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 in
                 fixe
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 seuenth
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 shall
                 not
                 touch
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               fourth
               promise
               .
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 honour
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               doubted
               but
               God
               hath
               per●…ormed
               this
               promise
               alwayes
               to
               his
               children
               :
               whether
               wee
               vnderstand
               it
               of
               an
               earthly
               ●…anour
               or
               an
               heauenly
               ,
               they
               which
               faile
               of
               this
               one
               ,
               are
               sure
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               sometime
               of
               both
               ,
               Ioseph
               and
               Daniel
               of
               both
               after
               great
               aduersitie
               :
               
                 Hezek●…as
                 ,
                 Dauid
              
               
               and
               Iob
               ,
               of
               both
               ,
               after
               plagues
               and
               pestilentiall
               maladies
               .
               Yet
               Lazarus
               and
               many
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               wanting
               this
               vaine
               and
               transitory
               glory
               ,
               haue
               receiued
               the
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               heauenly
               .
            
             
               Here
               againe
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               thinke
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               putteth
               vs
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               regeneration
               ,
               where
               assuredly
               our
               glory
               begins
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               18.
               which
               while
               wee
               consider
               (
               albeit
               afflictions
               for
               the
               present
               are
               greeuous
               )
               yet
               wee
               must
               be
               wonderfully
               cheared
               and
               com●…orted
               :
               for
               howsoeuer
               heere
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               our
               bodies
               bee
               subiect
               to
               many
               most
               grieuous
               and
               noysome
               diseases
               ,
               for
               our
               correction
               and
               chasticement
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               putrefaction
               :
               yet
               in
               the
               ende
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               ●…illed
               with
               a
               wonderfull
               glory
               ,
               
                 For
                 they
                 shall
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 as
              
               
               
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God.
              
               Whereas
               the
               wicked
               shall
               ari●…e
               to
               a
               greater
               
               shame
               then
               if
               they
               were
               filled
               with
               all
               the
               sores
               and
               plagues
               of
               Aegypt
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               promise
               much
               comforted
               Iob
               :
               ●…or
               thus
               he
               speaketh
               of
               it
               in
               his
               great
               passions
               most
               chearefully
               :
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 l●…cth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 stand
                 the
              
               
               
               
                 last
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 after
                 my
                 skinn●…
                 ,
                 wormes
                 destroy
                 this
                 body
                 ;
                 yet
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 God
              
               
               
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 my selfe
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 reynes
                 are
                 consumed
                 within
                 mee
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               fifth
               promise
               .
               
                 With
                 length
                 of
                 daies
                 will
                 I
                 sanctifie
                 him
                 .
              
               Here
               I
               iudge
               this
               promise
               ,
               as
               that
               aforegoing
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               which
               followeth
               ,
               concerneth
               both
               the
               life
               present
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               The
               faithfull
               then
               in
               that
               plague
               looked
               euery
               m●…ment
               for
               death
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               haue
               this
               promise
               to
               comfort
               them
               .
               An
               old
               age
               is
               promised
               as
               a
               blessing
               often
               to
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               they
               haue
               so
               accounted
               
               it
               .
               Gen.
               15.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 shal
                 come
                 to
                 thy
                 fathers
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 old
                 age
                 .
              
               So
               
                 Ged●…on
                 is
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 age
                 .
              
               Iudges
               ,
               8.
               32.
               
               And
               
                 Dauid
                 full
                 of
                 daies
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               1.
               
               Chron.
               29
               28.
               
            
             
               Surely
               olde
               age
               ,
               and
               gray
               haires
               is
               a
               Crowne
               of
               glory
               to
               the
               righteous
               and
               godly
               man.
               For
               thus
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               speaketh
               :
               
                 Age
                 is
                 a
                 Crowne
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 :
              
               
               but
               all
               things
               are
               turned
               into
               sinne
               ,
               and
               accursed
               to
               the
               wicked
               and
               vngodly
               .
               
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               Gods
               children
               are
               more
               satisfied
               here
               on
               earth
               with
               a
               fewe
               daies
               ,
               then
               the
               wicked
               are
               with
               Nestors
               yeares
               .
            
             
               And
               concerning
               long
               dayes
               in
               heauen
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               dayes
               continually
               and
               no
               more
               nightes
               .
               The
               heauenly
               
                 Ierusalem
                 hath
                 no
                 neede
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Moone
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 doth
                 light
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lambe
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               6.
               and
               last
               promise
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 shewe
                 him
                 my
                 saluation
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               promise
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               is
               most
               comfortable
               .
               And
               here
               two
               things
               must
               be
               considered
               .
               First
               ,
               who
               see
               their
               saluation
               ,
               or
               to
               whome
               it
               is
               shewed
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
               where
               and
               when
               it
               is
               shewed
               vs
               ,
               and
               seene
               by
               vs.
               For
               the
               first
               :
               not
               euery
               man
               can
               see
               into
               this
               mysterie
               ,
               no
               not
               euery
               professour
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               first
               he
               must
               be
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               described
               in
               this
               Psalme
               ,
               a
               faithfull
               man
               ,
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               a
               righteous
               man
               ,
               watchfull
               ouer
               his
               wayes
               ,
               a
               deuout
               man
               ,
               fearing
               God
               ;
               the
               Lord
               doth
               assure
               
               such
               in
               time
               by
               his
               good
               spirit
               ,
               of
               their
               election
               ,
               adoption
               ,
               vocation
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               saluation
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               15.
               
               Eph.
               430.
               
               All
               the
               faithfull
               ought
               to
               striue
               daily
               in
               all
               religious
               seare
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               
               and
               the
               full
               assurance
               by
               faith
               of
               their
               saluation
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               thou
               demandest
               when
               and
               where
               the
               faithfull
               see
               their
               saluation
               :
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               they
               see
               it
               both
               on
               earth
               and
               in
               heauen
               :
               first
               in
               earth
               they
               see
               it
               as
               in
               a
               glasse
               ,
               two
               waies
               :
               ●…st
               by
               saith
               
               when
               they
               see
               Christ
               ,
               and
               haue
               the
               assurance
               of
               his
               benefits
               in
               their
               h●…ts
               by
               the
               holy
               spirit
               :
               secondly
               ,
               by
               ●…eeling
               ,
               when
               they
               ●…eele
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               Christ
               working
               in
               them
               true
               mo●…ficaton
               and
               
               sanctification
               of
               life
               .
               Again
               they
               see
               their
               saluation
               in
               heauen
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               the
               present
               possessiō
               of
               that
               crown
               which
               is
               purchased
               for
               them
               ,
               then
               shall
               they
               no
               more
               see
               darkly
               :
               for
               ●…ohn
               saith
               ;
               
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 sh●…
                 appeare
                 we
                 ●…all
                 bee
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 10
              
               17
               〈◊〉
               .
               24.
               
               
            
             
               Note
               here
               〈◊〉
               ●…sts
               and
               Ath●…sts
               till
               the
               Lord
               〈◊〉
               your
               eye●…
               with
               his
               eye
               ●…alue
               ,
               you
               can
               neuer
               but
               doubt
               of
               your
               
               saluation
               ,
               for
               he
               alone
               doth
               shew
               it
               ,
               whom
               ,
               and
               where
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               will.
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               most
               soueraigne
               comfort
               for
               all
               Gods
               people
               ,
               and
               euer
               hath
               bene
               in
               all
               paines
               and
               griefes
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               plagues
               ,
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               all
               euils
               whatsoeuer
               .
               Iob
               reioyceth
               in
               his
               miserie
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 my
                 redeemer
                 liueth
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             7.
             
             LECTVRE
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seuenth
               Question
               .
               
                 Of
                 the
                 vis●…ation
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 ,
                 which
                 dutie
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 ●…erformed
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 chosen
                 ,
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 discreet
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iames
                 5.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 any
                 sicke
                 among
                 you
                 ?
                 let
                 him
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Elders
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               WE
               haue
               already
               shewed
               very
               cord●…all
               and
               precious
               preseruatiues
               both
               against
               many
               euils
               ,
               and
               specially
               against
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               one
               more
               which
               is
               giuen
               vs
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               no
               lesse
               profitable
               and
               effectuall
               then
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               comfortable
               visitation
               of
               the
               sicke
               ,
               which
               containeth
               medicines
               of
               wonderfull
               vertue
               ,
               to
               be
               ministred
               by
               the
               righteous
               and
               religious
               Elders
               or
               holy
               Ministers
               ,
               vnto
               Gods
               people
               :
               and
               by
               the
               wi●…e
               &
               godly
               brethren
               one
               to
               an
               other
               in
               all
               their
               maladies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   visitation
                   of
                   the
                   sicke
                   ,
                
                 Iames
                 
                   teacheth
                   vs
                   what
                   the
                   sicke
                   or
                   visited
                   must
                   doo
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1
                   He
                   must
                   send
                   for
                   the
                   Elders
                   ,
                   verse
                   .
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Acknowledge
                   his
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   verse
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   He
                   must
                   beleeue
                   ,
                   verse
                   15.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   He
                   must
                   pray
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   verse
                   16.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 visitors
                 must
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   The
                   Elders
                   ,
                   verse
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Elders
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   verse
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Faithful
                   men
                   ,
                   verse
                   15.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Righteous
                   men
                   ,
                   verse
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Zealous
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Mercifull
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Men
                   of
                   one
                   accord
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 visitors
                 must
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     They
                     must
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     mourning
                     ,
                     verse
                     14.
                     
                  
                   
                     2
                     They
                     must
                     teach
                     and
                     admonish
                     the
                     patient
                     ,
                     verse
                     16.
                     
                  
                   
                     3
                     They
                     must
                     striue
                     in
                     fasting
                     and
                     praier
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     verse
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     4
                     They
                     must
                     pray
                     tn
                     faith
                     ,
                     verse
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     5
                     They
                     must
                     perseuer
                     and
                     expect
                     a
                     blessing
                     assuredly
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Is
                 any
                 sicke
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Elders
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 HEre
                 againe
                 with
                 Iames
                 wee
                 see
                 that
                 sicknes
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 afflictions
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 )
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 poore
                 &
                 rich
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 weake
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 exception
                 nor
                 priuiledge
                 here
                 to
                 free
                 any
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 S.
                 Iames
                 would
                 haue
                 the
                 sicke
                 man
                 to
                 she●…e
                 his
                 faith
                 &
                 loue
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 for
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 to
                 instruct
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 com●…ort
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Elders
                 seeing
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 his
                 loue
                 &
                 feare
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 stirred
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 
                 greater
                 affection
                 and
                 compassion
                 towards
                 him
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Wee
                 must
                 here
                 note
                 also
                 wherefore
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 sends
                 vs
                 first
                 to
                 these
                 spirituall
                 Phisitions
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 before
                 wee
                 call
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 despised
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 hee
                 doth
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 holy
                 men
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 causes
                 of
                 our
                 euils
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 remoue
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 our
                 naturall
                 griefs
                 are
                 both
                 soonest
                 holpen
                 ,
                 &
                 most
                 soundly
                 cured
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 begins
                 his
                 cure
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.
                 2.
                 by
                 remouing
                 first
                 the
                 spirituall
                 causes
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   sinnes
                   are
                   forgiuen
                   thee
                
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 this
                 we
                 
                 finde
                 daily
                 true
                 by
                 our
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 phisicke
                 ●…res
                 without
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 sores
                 &
                 plagues
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 become
                 more
                 dangerous
                 &
                 incurable
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 nothing
                 humbled
                 ,
                 nor
                 bettered
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 chasticements
                 ,
                 they
                 walke
                 more
                 boldly
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 sinnes
                 when
                 they
                 recouer
                 
                 health
                 th●…
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 l●…
                 〈◊〉
                 examine
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 what
                 speciall
                 points
                 S.
                 Iames
                 commendeth
                 vnto
                 vs
                 concerning
                 the
                 visitation
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 Elders
                 must
                 be
                 sent
                 
                 for
                 :
                 by
                 these
                 Elders
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 spirit
                 vnderstandeth
                 else-where
                 the
                 holy
                 Ministers
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 godly
                 brethren
                 which
                 were
                 their
                 helpers
                 in
                 their
                 ministrie
                 and
                 spirituall
                 seruice
                 vnto
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 church
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 without
                 rebuke
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 hee
                 saith
                 not
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 Elders
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 Elder
                 :
                 for
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 spirituall
                 seruice
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 corporall
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 true
                 which
                 the
                 Preacher
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Two
                   are
                   better
                   then
                   one
                
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 loue
                 ,
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 experience
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 feeling
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 praier
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 must
                 here
                 be
                 more
                 effectuall
                 and
                 comfortable
                 then
                 of
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 here
                 cases
                 no
                 doubt
                 may
                 oftē
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 some
                 one
                 most
                 rare
                 ,
                 most
                 
                 expert
                 ,
                 and
                 wise
                 messengers
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 must
                 be
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 albeit
                 as
                 Iob
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 hardly
                 finde
                 one
                 such
                 amongst
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 he
                 addeth
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 best
                 knowne
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 thine
                 owne
                 wise
                 pastor
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 can
                 best
                 discerne
                 al
                 thy
                 sores
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 minister
                 which
                 hath
                 bene
                 Gods
                 most
                 holy
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 thy
                 conuersion
                 ,
                 or
                 confirmation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Question
               .
            
             
               BVt
               here
               now
               a
               question
               may
               bee
               demanded
               ,
               whether
               the
               same
               Ministers
               of
               God
               which
               serue
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               publike
               ministry
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               holy
               assemblies
               ,
               are
               charged
               also
               in
               this
               place
               to
               attend
               vpon
               the
               visitatiō
               of
               the
               sicke
               in
               time
               of
               pestilence
               ?
            
             
               Answere
               .
            
             
               TO
               this
               I
               answer
               with
               men
               *
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               very
               expedient
               ,
               that
               at
               such
               times
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               certaine
               speciall
               men
               chosen
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               men
               knowne
               both
               for
               their
               ministery
               ,
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               sinceritie
               of
               life
               ;
               who
               should
               not
               neglect
               their
               dutie
               concerning
               eyther
               the
               soules
               or
               bodies
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               performe
               ,
               or
               cause
               any
               way
               to
               be
               done
               for
               their
               good
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               the
               Pastor
               notwithstanding
               ,
               can
               neglect
               any
               of
               his
               slocke
               (
               committed
               of
               the
               Lord
               vnto
               his
               charge
               )
               in
               any
               calamitie
               ,
               or
               
               the
               pestilence
               .
               For
               the
               Apostles
               charge
               is
               so
               general
               in
               my
               
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               it
               excludeth
               all
               exceptions
               of
               persons
               .
               ,
               time
               ,
               and
               sicknesse
               .
               
                 Any
                 man
                 may
                 send
                 in
                 any
                 sicknesse
                 for
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               here
               let
               wise
               Christians
               be
               carefull
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               abuse
               the
               loue
               of
               their
               kinsfolkes
               and
               friends
               ,
               so
               to
               preferre
               the
               health
               of
               all
               the
               congregation
               ,
               before
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               striue
               to
               content
               themselues
               ,
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               such
               as
               the
               magistrates
               haue
               selected
               and
               appointed
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               This
               religious
               loue
               &
               care
               for
               the
               church
               was
               in
               
                 Boz
                 :
              
               ,
               who
               being
               sicke
               himselfe
               of
               
               the
               plague
               at
               Lausanna
               ,
               would
               not
               haue
               M.
               
                 Ioh.
                 Caluin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 P.
                 Viret
              
               to
               come
               vnto
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               offered
               freely
               ,
               &
               most
               lo●…ingly
               to
               come
               &
               visit
               him
               :
               because
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               we
               must
               preferre
               the
               benefit
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               glorie
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               our
               owne
               comforts
               ,
               and
               the
               preseruation
               of
               our
               owne
               life
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               these
               men
               must
               be
               men
               of
               great
               loue
               ,
               mercy
               &
               compassion
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               hee
               willeth
               vs
               to
               take
               the
               Elders
               of
               our
               Church
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               louing
               ,
               knowne
               ,
               mercifull
               men
               ,
               as
               can
               &
               will
               mourne
               with
               
               vs
               ,
               and
               for
               vs.
               Psal
               41.
               1.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 hee
                 that
                 iudgeth
                 wisely
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
              
               A
               notable
               example
               of
               this
               compassion
               is
               in
               Iobs
               friends
               :
               for
               first
               they
               came
               to
               comfort
               him
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               
               they
               wept
               greatly
               when
               they
               sawe
               him
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               their
               great
               griefe
               is
               signified
               in
               renting
               of
               their
               cloathes
               ;
               fourthly
               ,
               their
               compassion
               ,
               in
               sitting
               by
               him
               seuen
               dayes
               and
               seuen
               nights
               in
               silence
               .
               This
               is
               the
               time
               when
               Gods
               children
               must
               striue
               to
               shew
               their
               affection
               ,
               and
               
                 brotherly
                 kindnesse
              
               
               
                 towards
                 the
                 Saints
              
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               these
               holy
               Elders
               which
               visit
               the
               sicke
               must
               affect
               one
               thing
               ,
               be
               of
               one
               minde
               ,
               and
               of
               one
               accord
               :
               for
               the
               cri●…s
               and
               praiers
               of
               such
               men
               be
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               
               can
               soonest
               and
               best
               preuaile
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               truth
               &
               holy
               promise
               .
               
                 Uerely
                 I
                 say
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 two
                 of
                 you
                 shall
                 agree
                 in
                 earth
                 vpon
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 shall
                 desire
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 giuen
                 them
              
               
               
                 of
                 my
                 father
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 for
                 where
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 are
                 gathered
                 togither
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 there
                 am
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               promise
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               practise
               and
               praier
               of
               the
               holy
               Saints
               .
               The
               disciples
               
               which
               were
               met
               togither
               ,
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               the
               gospel
               ,
               for
               spirituall
               courage
               &
               boldnesle
               in
               their
               ministry
               ,
               for
               the
               cōfirmatiō
               of
               their
               doctrine
               by
               signes
               &
               wonders
               .
               I
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               whole
               multitude
               of
               thē
               which
               beleeued
               ,
               &
               there
               prayed
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 one
                 heart
                 &
                 of
                 one
                 soule
                 .
                 Ast.
              
               4.
               31.
               32.
               
               
                 They
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 voyces
              
               
               
                 vnto
                 God
                 with
                 one
                 accord
              
               .
               ver
               .
               se
               24.
               3.
               
               After
               prayer
               they
               obteined
               all
               that
               they
               asked
               .
               For
               it
               is
               said
               :
               first
               that
               they
               were
               confirmed
               presently
               with
               a
               myracle
               .
               
                 The
                 place
                 was
                 shaken
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               vers
               31.
               2.
               
               They
               receiued
               their
               second
               request
               ,
               spirituall
               *
               boldnesse
               &
               courage
               :
               for
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               they
               spake
               the
               word
               
                 of
                 God
                 boldly
              
               ,
               ver
               .
               31.
               3.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Gospell
               was
               more
               glorified
               ,
               &
               had
               a
               more
               free
               passage
               daily
               .
               And
               the
               day
               of
               Penticost
               ,
               when
               they
               waited
               togither
               in
               praier
               for
               the
               gifts
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               :
               
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 they
                 were
                 altogither
              
               
               
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 .
              
               And
               the
               holy
               Disciples
               which
               beleeued
               ,
               they
               are
               said
               ,
               that
               in
               hearing
               the
               word
               in
               praier
               ,
               they
               continued
               with
               one
               
                 accorde
                 daily
                 in
                 the
              
               
               Temple
               .
               These
               Elders
               then
               of
               whom
               Iames
               
               speaketh
               ,
               must
               be
               thus
               affected
               .
               Religious
               men
               ,
               faithfull
               men
               ,
               deuout
               men
               ,
               righteous
               men
               ,
               and
               such
               will
               not
               lightly
               iarre
               or
               disagree
               ,
               but
               be
               most
               carefull
               to
               keepe
               the
               bandes
               of
               loue
               in
               holy
               peace
               and
               vnitie
               ,
               with
               heart
               and
               minde
               affecting
               one
               thing
               ,
               
               and
               bearing
               with
               them
               of
               weaker
               iudgement
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               hath
               reuealed
               better
               things
               vnto
               them
               .
               These
               men
               thus
               hauing
               one
               heart
               and
               one
               mouth
               ,
               may
               send
               forth
               such
               cries
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               none
               other
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               S.
               Iames
               requireth
               that
               they
               be
               faithfull
               men
               ,
               righteous
               men
               ,
               and
               m●…n
               of
               good
               feeling
               .
               They
               must
               haue
               faith
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               they
               cannot
               pray
               ,
               as
               wee
               haue
               before
               shewed
               :
               ver
               .
               15.
               of
               that
               19.
               
               Psalme
               :
               they
               must
               be
               righteous
               men
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               they
               shall
               be
               reiected
               of
               God
               in
               this
               sacrifice
               which
               they
               offer
               .
               Pro.
               21.
               27.
               and
               the
               sicke
               can
               haue
               no
               comfort
               in
               them
               .
               And
               they
               must
               haue
               a
               good
               feeling
               of
               the
               wants
               of
               their
               brother
               ,
               otherwise
               their
               praier
               will
               not
               worke
               and
               be
               effectuall
               :
               so
               the
               promise
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               ,
               the
               prayer
               of
               a
               righteous
               man
               auaileth
               much
               ,
               which
               is
               
               working
               ,
               and
               effectuall
               .
            
             
             
               Seuenthly
               ,
               they
               must
               instruct
               and
               admonish
               the
               patient
               ,
               and
               by
               mutuall
               conference
               ,
               so
               stirre
               him
               vp
               to
               open
               and
               re●…eale
               such
               sinnes
               and
               euils
               as
               most
               grieue
               his
               hart
               and
               conscience
               .
               They
               must
               know
               his
               passions
               ,
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               calling
               ,
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               his
               feare
               ,
               his
               affections
               ,
               his
               loue
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               conuersation
               and
               how
               long
               he
               hath
               knowne
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               here
               they
               must
               be
               wise
               to
               discerne
               ,
               
               whether
               Sathan
               hath
               wounded
               him
               with
               any
               siery
               dart
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               caused
               him
               to
               doubt
               of
               his
               election
               ,
               vocation
               ,
               faith
               ,
               repentance
               ,
               &c.
               
               They
               must
               be
               prouided
               of
               examples
               which
               may
               shewe
               him
               how
               that
               other
               of
               Gods
               children
               haue
               so
               bene
               smitten
               ,
               &
               haue
               languished
               long
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               last
               were
               graciously
               restored
               .
               But
               nothing
               comparable
               to
               our
               owne
               experience
               .
               Here
               let
               them
               pray
               earnestly
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               iudgement
               for
               that
               Sathan
               
               hath
               many
               strange
               &
               inuisible
               delusions
               :
               and
               remember
               the
               prouerbe
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 gracious
                 speech
                 heateth
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 A
              
               
               
                 word
                 spoken
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 app●…es
                 of
                 golde
                 with
                 pictures
                 of
                 siluer
                 .
              
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               Saint
               Iames
               requireth
               in
               the
               
               visitors
               of
               the
               sicke
               ,
               verse
               15.
               
                 a
                 praier
                 of
              
               
               faith
               .
               They
               must
               be
               perswaded
               that
               all
               this
               sacrifice
               and
               seruice
               which
               they
               off●…r
               vnto
               God
               in
               their
               supplications
               ,
               &c.
               is
               accepted
               of
               God
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               shall
               returne
               from
               him
               a
               c●…mfort
               for
               themselues
               ,
               and
               a
               blessing
               for
               thei●…
               brother
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               holy
               promise
               in
               this
               place
               .
               This
               Iames
               telleth
               vs
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               
               will
               receiue
               any
               good
               〈◊〉
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               aske
               in
               faith
               and
               wauer
               not
               :
               for
               he
               that
               prayeth
               effectually
               ,
               must
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               his
               labour
               shall
               not
               be
               lost
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               
                 Lord
                 will
                 consider
                 it
                 .
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               66.
               19.
               this
               ●…aith
               our
               Sauiour
               :
               
                 Whatsoeuer
                 ye●…
              
               
               
                 aske
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 beleeue
                 you
                 shall
                 receiue
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               father
               of
               a
               lunaticke
               ,
               which
               was
               vexed
               also
               with
               an
               euill
               spirit
               ,
               came
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               spake
               thus
               doubtfully
               :
               
                 If
                 thou
                 canst
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 helpe
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 compassion
              
               
               
                 on
                 vs.
              
               Christ
               answered
               :
               
                 If
                 thou
                 canst
                 ●…eleeue
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 possible
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 beleeueth
                 :
                 and
                 straightway
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 crying
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 Lord
                 I
                 beleeue
                 helpe
                 mine
                 vnbeliefe
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Arguments
               to
               confirme
               their
               faith
               in
               this
               instant
               are
               these
               .
               1.
               
               The
               patient
               is
               a
               brother
               and
               a
               professor
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               as
               feeling
               members
               cōsider
               his
               case
               our
               as
               own
               .
               2.
               
               If
               heretofore
               he
               neuer
               gaue
               vp
               his
               name
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               now
               hee
               is
               desirous
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               as
               appeares
               and
               is
               signified
               by
               sending
               for
               the
               Elders
               ,
               by
               confession
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               both
               parts
               must
               striue
               that
               this
               prayer
               ma●…
               be
               done
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               working
               effectuall
               .
            
             
               Cyprian
               speaking
               how
               he
               and
               his
               brethren
               did
               much
               good
               in
               his
               time
               in
               the
               visitation
               of
               the
               sicke
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               they
               prōsper●…d
               according
               as
               they
               and
               the
               patient
               hath
               faith
               to
               speake
               vnto
               God.
               Prout
               
               
                 fides
                 patientis
                 adiuuat
                 ,
                 aut
                 grati●…
                 curantis
                 aspirat
                 .
              
            
             
               9
               Saint
               Iames
               here
               requires
               also
               the
               humiliation
               and
               faith
               of
               the
               patient
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Elders
               doing
               their
               enduour
               with
               all
               dilligence
               ;
               the
               brother
               which
               is
               thus
               visited
               ,
               must
               striue
               also
               to
               beleeue
               as
               all
               things
               generally
               concerning
               his
               saluation
               :
               so
               also
               so
               that
               this
               particular
               action
               of
               these
               holy
               men
               shall
               doe
               
               him
               good
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               free
               pardon
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               so
               sor
               bodilie
               health
               so
               far
               as
               shall
               be
               expedient
               for
               him
               .
               To
               this
               end
               the
               Apostle
               willeth
               the
               sicke
               man
               to
               confeile
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               elders
               to
               prouoke
               him
               thereunto
               by
               their
               experience
               ,
               vers
               .
               16.
               
               
                 Confesse
                 your
                 sinnes
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 .
              
               Surelie
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               in
               all
               his
               miraculous
               cures
               ,
               euen
               requireth
               this
               faith
               in
               ●…uerie
               one
               of
               his
               patiēts
               .
               Mat.
               8
               10.
               
               To
               the
               good
               woman
               which
               had
               the
               issue
               of
               bloud
               he
               saith
               :
               
                 Daughter
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 made
                 the●…
                 whole
                 .
              
               And
               so
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               asketh
               alwaies
               
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               perswaded
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               loue
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               might
               to
               do
               them
               good
               .
               And
               this
               is
               it
               that
               Cyprian
               noteth
               ,
               
                 pro●…t
                 sides
                 patientis
                 adiuuat
                 :
                 a●…
                 the
                 Patients
                 saith
                 helpeth
                 vs
                 so
                 we
                 preua●…le
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 visitation
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               10
               point
               and
               the
               last
               here
               to
               be
               remembred
               is
               ,
               these
               me●…
               must
               haue
               zeale
               to
               perseuer
               and
               continue
               this
               holie
               exercise
               in
               abstinence
               add
               praier
               〈◊〉
               admonition
               and
               instructi●…
               .
               &c.
               For
               〈◊〉
               the
               Lord
               heareth
               alwaies
               the
               pra●…ers
               &
               supplications
               o●…
               his
               ●…uants
               in
               the
               beginning
               :
               notwithstanding
               
               hee
               sheweth
               not
               alwaies
               anie
               full
               grant
               of
               them
               long
               after
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               haue
               his
               children
               more
               carnestly
               to
               sue
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               waite
               vpon
               him
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               chargeth
               that
               we
               perseuere
               and
               continue
               in
               praier
               ,
               waiting
               
               ●…nd
               expecting
               with
               patience
               a
               blessing
               from
               the
               Lord.
               And
               this
               our
               Sauiour
               teacheth
               
               vs
               sweetly
               by
               a
               parable
               .
               And
               Dani●…l
               cōfirmeth
               it
               vnto
               vs
               by
               his
               owne
               prac●…ise
               and
               experience
               :
               for
               thus
               he
               saith
               :
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 I
                 Daniel
                 was
                 in
                 heauinesse
                 for
              
               3.
               
                 weekes
                 of
                 daies
                 ,
                 I
                 ate
                 no
                 pleasant
                 bread
                 ,
              
               
               
                 neither
                 came
                 flesh
                 nor
                 wine
                 in
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 I
                 annoint
                 my selfe
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 till
                 three
                 weekes
                 of
                 daies
                 were
                 fulfil●…ed
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               a
               watchfull
               continuance
               in
               praier
               ,
               fasting
               and
               humiliation
               for
               21.
               daies
               ,
               then
               he
               re●…eiueth
               an
               answere
               ,
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 diddest
                 set
                 thine
              
               
               
                 bea
                 rt
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 and
                 to
                 humble
                 thy selfe
                 before
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 thy
                 words
                 were
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 for
                 thy
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               we
               see
               that
               albeit
               the
               Lord
               heareth
               not
               at
               the
               first
               crie
               ,
               yet
               he
               delighteth
               to
               see
               our
               humiliation
               ,
               &
               will
               grant
               our
               requests
               in
               his
               good
               time
               and
               not
               faile
               vs.
               
            
             
             
               And
               thus
               farre
               we
               haue
               seen
               howe
               the
               holy
               elders
               proceed
               in
               their
               spiritual
               cure
               .
               These
               rules
               being
               followed
               with
               wisedome
               and
               iudgement
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               haue
               ,
               and
               may
               attaine
               great
               mercies
               &
               blessings
               in
               the
               due
               practise
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               visitation
               of
               the
               sicke
               people
               of
               God.
               And
               if
               this
               spirituall
               exercise
               be
               so
               comfortable
               and
               so
               profitable
               in
               common
               and
               vulgar
               diseases
               ,
               which
               come
               of
               naturall
               causes
               onely
               :
               howe
               much
               more
               precious
               are
               they
               in
               greater
               plagues
               in
               any
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Iames
               speaketh
               ?
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               pes●…ilence
               it
               is
               so
               also
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               doubt
               a
               mixt
               euill
               of
               naturall
               common
               knowen
               causes
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               .
               inuisible
               and
               vnknowen
               as
               wee
               haue
               before
               shewed
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               would
               ●…nd
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               must
               first
               answere
               two
               sort●…
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               oppose
               themselues
               against
               the
               comely
               and
               comfortable
               ordinance
               of
               the
               Lord.
               For
               some
               there
               are
               so
               hard
               hear●…ed
               ,
               and
               so
               voyde
               of
               all
               humanitie
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               haue
               this
               holy
               exercise
               to
               haue
               any
               place
               in
               time
               of
               pestilence
               .
               Again
               ,
               there
               are
               others
               ●…o
               void
               of
               al
               good
               iudgment
               ,
               which
               without
               
               all
               difference
               or
               respect
               of
               time
               ,
               persons
               or
               place
               ,
               frequent
               all
               houses
               ,
               without
               any
               feare
               of
               contagion
               or
               infection
               ,
               and
               exclaime
               mightily
               against
               all
               departure
               or
               going
               aside
               from
               the
               pestilence
               .
               For
               the
               first
               sort
               ,
               I
               commend
               vnto
               them
               these
               holy
               rules
               following
               .
               1.
               they
               must
               summon
               thēselues
               vnto
               the
               iudgement
               seat
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               looke
               on
               the
               plague
               as
               on
               the
               messenger
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               auoided
               with
               change
               of
               places
               ,
               but
               by
               repentance
               and
               amendment
               of
               life
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2
               Let
               no
               man
               go
               aside
               ,
               nor
               tarry
               with
               a
               doubtful
               conseience
               ,
               but
               when
               as
               he
               shal
               haue
               learned
               out
               of
               the
               word
               of
               GOD
               what
               his
               dutie
               is
               ,
               that
               commending
               himselfe
               to
               God
               ,
               he
               may
               continue
               constantly
               therein
               .
            
             
               3
               Let
               no
               man
               depart
               a
               haires
               bredth
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               death
               ,
               frō
               the
               duties
               of
               humanitie
               ,
               nor
               breake
               any
               of
               the
               bondes
               of
               loue
               ,
               which
               are
               many
               as
               betweene
               man
               and
               wife
               ,
               betweene
               parents
               and
               children
               ,
               maisters
               and
               seruants
               ,
               betweene
               kindred
               .
               betweene
               christians
               ,
               neigbours
               &
               friends
               :
               For
               if
               wee
               breake
               these
               bonds
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               howe
               humane
               societies
               may
               continue
               .
            
             
             
               And
               here
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               change
               the
               life
               of
               anie
               of
               thy
               good
               friends
               ,
               be
               not
               cast
               downe
               ,
               as
               they
               which
               are
               without
               hope
               :
               But
               remember
               Cyprians
               words
               :
               
                 Nō
                 amittimus
                 nostros
                 ,
                 sed
                 tantum
                 premittimus
                 :
                 We
                 haue
                 not
                 loct
                 our
                 good
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 haue
                 onely
                 sent
                 them
                 before
                 vs.
                 
              
            
             
               4
               Let
               not
               him
               that
               is
               bound
               to
               anie
               ciuill
               office
               depart
               ,
               for
               such
               are
               bound
               ,
               by
               the
               lawes
               of
               christian
               and
               godlie
               pollicie
               in
               euerie
               common
               wealth
               to
               attend
               vpon
               their
               calling
               ,
               function
               and
               place
               in
               their
               owne
               citie
               .
            
             
               5
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Pastors
               and
               elders
               (
               as
               here
               Iames
               speaketh
               )
               may
               not
               depart
               ,
               for
               how
               then
               shall
               the
               sicke
               be
               visited
               and
               comforted
               ;
               which
               thing
               seemeth
               here
               to
               be
               commaunded
               &
               commended
               by
               the
               holie
               Apostle
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               sort
               make
               many
               obiectiōs
               which
               may
               be
               thus
               answered
               .
               First
               they
               say
               ,
               Gods
               decree
               is
               vnchangeable
               :
               Frgo
               
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               depart
               or
               to
               goe
               anie
               thing
               aside
               ,
               for
               no
               mā
               can
               escape
               his
               decree
               ,
               and
               so
               death
               when
               he
               sends
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               argument
               is
               not
               good
               :
               for
               Gods
               decree
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               ordinarie
               and
               
               lawfull
               meanes
               to
               saue
               life
               :
               no
               not
               When
               a
               man
               hath
               receiued
               an
               answere
               from
               
               God
               to
               prolong
               his
               life
               :
               as
               in
               S.
               Paule
               ,
               who
               was
               told
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               should
               goe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Apostle
               neglecteth
               
               no
               means
               of
               Gods
               prouidence
               to
               bring
               him
               thither
               .
               Act.
               27.
               143.
               
            
             
               Againe
               they
               say
               :
               Such
               as
               flie
               from
               death
               loue
               not
               God
               ,
               for
               death
               is
               the
               way
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Yet
               againe
               looke
               on
               Paules
               example
               :
               
               he
               greatlie
               desired
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
               Phil.
               1.
               21.
               24.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               for
               his
               brethrens
               sake
               ,
               Rom.
               9.
               3.
               and
               Gods
               glorie
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               giue
               vp
               his
               life
               to
               the
               enemies
               handes
               when
               they
               thirsted
               so
               much
               for
               his
               bloud
               .
               act
               .
               25
               11.
               
               And
               he
               giueth
               God
               great
               thankes
               for
               his
               deliuerence
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               5.
               11.
               
            
             
               They
               say
               the
               pestilence
               is
               an
               especiall
               
               messenger
               sent
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               quietlie
               abide
               it
               .
               So
               warres
               and
               famin
               .
               And
               yet
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ,
              
               flee
               and
               depart
               to
               those
               places
               where
               they
               might
               best
               be
               relieued
               .
            
             
               They
               say
               we
               haue
               no
               christian
               example
               
               for
               this
               departure
               .
               This
               is
               no
               good
               
               argument
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               apparant
               in
               holy
               scripture
               what
               euery
               one
               hath
               done
               ?
               and
               wee
               know
               that
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               the
               generall
               rules
               of
               doctrine
               are
               sufficient
               to
               determine
               those
               things
               whereof
               wee
               haue
               no
               commaundement
               ,
               nor
               any
               paricular
               example
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               Dauid
               sled
               not
               the
               
               plague
               .
               That
               was
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               whither
               should
               he
               flee
               ,
               seeing
               that
               pestilence
               was
               spread
               all
               ouer
               the
               land
               .
               2.
               
               Sam.
               24.
               
               The
               christians
               in
               Alexandria
               being
               amōg
               
               the
               heathens
               ,
               without
               all
               difference
               or
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               time
               ,
               or
               place
               ,
               did
               persorme
               all
               duties
               ofhumanitie
               and
               charitie
               
               in
               visiting
               and
               comforting
               the
               liuing
               ,
               and
               burying
               the
               dead
               Pagans
               :
               ergo
               ,
               much
               more
               should
               we
               do
               this
               among
               the
               Christians
               .
               I
               answere
               ,
               such
               Christian
               constanci●…
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               humanitie
               is
               to
               be
               praysed
               and
               followed
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               generall
               rule
               be
               not
               made
               of
               it
               :
               For
               Euse●…us
               ,
               doth
               not
               say
               that
               euery
               one
               did
               
               so
               but
               that
               very
               many
               of
               the
               Cristians
               did
               so
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           admonitiō
           concerning
           the
           vse
           of
           phisicke
           ,
           and
           all
           naturall
           helpes
           
             which
             the
             Lord
             may
             blesse
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             maladies
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             pestilence
             .
          
        
         
           SAint
           Iames
           addeth
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           former
           spiritual
           comforts
           ,
           the
           Elders
           of
           his
           time
           
             did
             annoint
             the
             sick
             with
             oile
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           
           euen
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           had
           before
           appointed
           ,
           and
           his
           Disciples
           practised
           in
           their
           miraculous
           cures
           .
        
         
           This
           gift
           of
           healing
           the
           Apostle
           speaketh
           of
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           12.
           30.
           shewing
           it
           to
           be
           a
           peculiar
           gift
           :
           
             are
             all
             doers
             of
             myracles
             ?
             haue
             all
             the
             giftes
             of
             healing
             ?
          
           And
           it
           ceased
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           the
           Gospell
           was
           sufficiently
           confirmed
           with
           myracles
           ,
           euen
           anon
           after
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Euangelists
           had
           finished
           and
           ended
           their
           
           worke
           ,
           and
           when
           their
           time
           was
           expired
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           the
           gist
           ceasing
           :
           it
           is
           madnesse
           to
           retaine
           still
           the
           signe
           which
           went
           with
           the
           gift
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           this
           annointing
           or
           anciling
           ,
           and
           more
           madnesse
           to
           make
           a
           Sacrament
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Antichrist
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           most
           extreme
           madnes
           to
           giue
           it
           vnto
           them
           onelic
           which
           are
           a
           dying
           ,
           which
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           giuen
           to
           such
           as
           did
           recouer
           health
           againe
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           the
           holie
           visitors
           then
           did
           first
           vse
           their
           spirituall
           exercise
           ,
           which
           is
           left
           for
           vs
           to
           practise
           ,
           and
           next
           this
           extraordinarie
           gist
           and
           meanes
           of
           healing
           :
           so
           let
           vs
           carefully
           and
           wisely
           heere
           call
           sor
           in
           the
           second
           place
           the
           learned
           phisition
           ,
           the
           comsortable
           and
           ordinary
           meanes
           which
           God
           hath
           lest
           vnto
           vs
           in
           nature
           as
           long
           as
           the
           worlde
           endureth
           .
           This
           order
           that
           holie
           writer
           ,
           the
           godly
           Preacher
           commendeth
           vnto
           vs
           in
           these
           wordes
           .
           
             My
             sonne
             faile
             not
          
           
           
             in
             thy
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             pray
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             and
             ●…e
             will
             ma●…e
             thee
             whole
             :
             leaue
             off
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             order
             〈◊〉
             hands
             aright
             &c.
             and
             cleanse
          
           
           
             thine
             heart
             from
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             giue
             place
             to
             the
             Phisition
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             created
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             go
             from
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
          
           
           
             hast
             neede
             of
             him
             :
             the
             houre
             may
             come
             that
             their
             enterprises
             may
             haue
             good
             successe
             ,
             for
             he
             also
             shall
             pray
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             prosper
             that
             which
             is
             giuen
             for
             the
             prolonging
             of
             life
             .
          
           Whereas
           some
           obiect
           that
           in
           the
           pestilence
           naturall
           remedies
           of
           phisicke
           cannot
           benefite
           vs
           ,
           because
           the
           causes
           here
           cannot
           be
           found
           or
           seene
           in
           nature
           :
           I
           answere
           with
           M.
           B.
           If
           there
           come
           into
           the
           pestilence
           no
           naturall
           causes
           ,
           then
           these
           whome
           the
           plague
           hath
           infected
           ,
           cannot
           doubtlesse
           so
           much
           as
           be
           eased
           ,
           much
           lesse
           be
           healed
           by
           naturall
           remedies
           .
           But
           this
           secōd
           to
           be
           very
           false
           ,
           experience
           &
           common
           sense
           do
           daily
           tell
           vs.
           Wherefore
           I
           affirme
           ,
           that
           naturall
           remedies
           must
           not
           be
           neglected
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           whereas
           others
           doe
           obiect
           ,
           that
           phisicke
           heere
           often
           is
           seene
           to
           haue
           but
           small
           good
           successe
           :
           I
           answere
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           not
           say
           of
           naturall
           preseruatiues
           ,
           that
           because
           they
           do●…
           not
           benefite
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           or
           three
           :
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           helpe
           any
           at
           all
           .
           It
           is
           a
           badde
           conclusion
           :
           for
           consider
           that
           God
           doth
           gouerne
           naturall
           causes
           and
           their
           effects
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           and
           blesseth
           them
           to
           whom
           hee
           will
           ,
           
           where
           and
           when
           he
           will.
           
        
         
           And
           hence
           it
           commeth
           ,
           that
           the
           infection
           toucheth
           not
           euerie
           one
           that
           is
           in
           daunger
           of
           it
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           deadly
           to
           euerie
           one
           that
           is
           infected
           .
        
         
           Others
           yet
           more
           fondly
           dispute
           against
           naturall
           remedies
           in
           this
           sicknesse
           :
           and
           they
           saie
           that
           God
           hath
           here
           a
           more
           speciall
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           smite
           whom
           he
           will
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           remedies
           are
           to
           small
           purpose
           .
           These
           men
           againe
           want
           iudgement
           .
        
         
           I
           answere
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           no
           doubt
           ,
           when
           he
           sent
           a
           famine
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           the
           regions
           there-about
           ,
           he
           determined
           who
           should
           die
           in
           that
           scarcitie
           :
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           ceaseth
           not
           Ioseph
           with
           most
           wise
           counsell
           ,
           to
           prouide
           for
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           for
           his
           familie
           .
           The
           like
           did
           Paul
           in
           the
           sea
           with
           the
           Marriners
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           receiued
           an
           answere
           hee
           should
           come
           to
           Rome
           safely
           :
           as
           is
           before
           shewed
           .
        
         
           And
           Christ
           knew
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           went
           aside
           often
           from
           the
           enemies
           hand
           till
           his
           houre
           came
           ,
           vsing
           the
           ordinarie
           
           meanes
           for
           his
           preseruation
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           no
           man
           may
           stand
           stifly
           
           in
           his
           owne
           rash
           iudgement
           ;
           
             Quid
             Temeritate
             fortius
             ?
             saith
             Tullie
             ;
             What
             so
             foole
             hardie
             ,
             or
             so
             violent
             ,
             as
             rash
             and
             hastie
             spirits
             ?
          
        
         
           Heare
           what
           that
           learned
           Father
           of
           blessed
           memorie
           ,
           Maister
           Luther
           saith
           of
           this
           matter
           in
           his
           Treatise
           of
           the
           pestilence
           ,
           translated
           out
           of
           Dutch
           into
           Latine
           ,
           and
           in
           English
           thus
           much
           :
        
         
           
             God
             hath
             created
             phisicke
             ,
             and
             giuen
             vs
          
           
           
             a
             minde
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             euerie
             man
             should
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             his
             owne
             bodie
             for
             health
             and
             life
             :
             whosoeuer
             vvil
             not
             vse
             these
             ,
             vvhen
             as
             vvithout
             the
             hurt
             of
             his
             neighbour
             hee
             may
             ,
             the
             same
             man
             betraieth
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             and
             there
             lacketh
             little
             ,
             but
             that
             before
             God
             he
             is
             made
             a
             murtherer
             :
             for
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             hee
             may
             despise
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             rayment
             and
             housing
             ,
             and
             trusting
             too
             much
             vnto
             his
             faith
             ,
             saie
             if
             God
             vvill
             ,
             hee
             can
             preserue
             me
             without
             all
             these
             thinges
             :
             then
             the
             which
             follie
             ,
             this
             is
             yet
             greater
             ,
             that
             hee
             whiche
             after
             this
             sorte
             ,
             casteth
             off
             the
             care
          
           
           
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             he
             may
             hurt
             and
             infect
             others
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             his
             negligence
             he
             may
             purchase
             the
             blame
             of
             a
             murderer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             men
             doe
             indeed
             as
             foolish
             men
             doe
             in
             a
             common
             firing
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             come
             and
             helpe
             the
             citie
             ,
             but
             let
             the
             fire
             alone
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             citie
             might
             be
             burned
             :
             namelie
             vpon
             this
             trust
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             God
             will
             ,
             ●…e
             can
             without
             water
             quench
             the
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             friend
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             in
             no
             wise
             so
             to
             deale
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             vnlawfull
             and
             shamefull
             which
             thou
             perswadest
             thy selfe
             :
             but
             rather
             vse
             remedies
             and
             medicines
             ,
             and
             doo
             whatsoeuer
             anie
             way
             may
             helpe
             :
             perfume
             thine
             house
             ,
             orchard
             or
             streete
             :
             flie
             the
             infested
             places
             ,
             and
             so
             behaue
             thy selfe
             as
             one
             willing
             to
             quench
             and
             not
             to
             maintaine
             this
             open
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           followeth
           in
           the
           same
           treatise
           .
           
             If
             Sathan
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             by
             himselfe
             or
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             hath
             wrought
             vs
             this
             deadlie
             infection
             :
             I
             on
             the
             other
             side
             before
             all
             things
             will
             pray
             vnto
             God
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             mercie
             he
             will
             take
             away
             the
             same
             from
             vs
             :
             then
             I
             will
             put
             to
             my
             simple
             helping
             hand
             ,
             both
             by
             perfuming
          
           
           
             aud
             clensing
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             by
             vsing
             of
             medicines
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             sbunning
             the
             infection
             ,
             where
             my
             presence
             is
             not
             necessarie
             .
             Lest
             I
             might
             seeme
             my selfe
             to
             haue
             neglected
             some
             thing
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             cause
             of
             death
             vnto
             other
             ,
             who
             through
             my
             negligence
             may
             take
             harme
             .
             But
             if
             God
             neuerthel●…sse
             will
             haue
             me
             vi●…ited
             with
             this
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             call
             me
             out
             of
             this
             world
             vnto
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             yet
             I
             haue
             done
             but
             that
             which
             was
             my
             dutie
             ,
             neither
             haue
             I
             offeded●…●…n
             any
             thing
             ,
             either
             against
             my selfe
             or
             my
             neighhour
             ,
             but
             vvhere
             my
             seruice
             is
             needfull
             ,
             there
             I
             will
             let
             passe
             nothing
             of
             all
             things
             which
             either
             can
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             of
             me
             .
             Behold
             this
          
           
           
             is
             that
             godly
             faith
             indeed
             which
             doth
             nothing
             rashly
             ,
             neither
             tempteth
             God
             in
             any
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           thē
           I
           conclude
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           haue
           wisely
           considered
           and
           discerned
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           pestilence
           :
           then
           turn
           to
           God
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           biddeth
           )
           with
           all
           thine
           heart
           ,
           with
           fasting
           ,
           with
           weeping
           ,
           &
           with
           
           mourning
           ,
           and
           slie
           aloft
           by
           faith
           into
           the
           secret
           place
           ,
           almightie
           shadow
           ,
           &
           blessed
           
           protection
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           there
           rest
           patiētly
           as
           vnder
           his
           holy
           wings
           ,
           euer
           praying
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           quietly
           wa●…t
           and
           depend
           
           vpon
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           maist
           auoyde
           false
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           wicked
           feares
           ,
           and
           cheerfully
           standing
           in
           thy
           place
           :
           and
           carefully
           call
           for
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           mightie
           ,
           blessed
           and
           holie
           Angels
           ,
           &
           for
           the
           communion
           and
           presence
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           so
           shalt
           thou
           chase
           far*away
           from
           thee
           the
           wicked
           and
           vncleane
           spirits
           which
           are
           sent
           of
           God
           to
           poysen
           and
           to
           destroy
           men
           with
           the
           pestilence
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           vsed
           al
           the
           meanes
           before
           shewed
           ,
           for
           thy
           spirituall
           helpe
           and
           comfort
           ,
           thou
           must
           neglect
           no
           ordinance
           nor
           helpe
           of
           God
           in
           nature
           ,
           both
           for
           thy
           cure
           and
           preseruation
           .
           The
           
           wicked
           indeed
           inuert
           &
           peruert
           this
           order
           ,
           as
           did
           Asa
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           maruell
           if
           they
           receiue
           often
           a
           curse
           in
           steed
           of
           a
           blessing
           ;
           for
           if
           phisicke
           giue
           them
           health
           of
           body
           ,
           their
           soules
           notwithstanding
           are
           neuer
           cured
           ,
           or
           made
           any
           better
           by
           their
           chasticements
           :
           but
           they
           daily
           gather
           more
           strength
           to
           commit
           sin
           with
           greater
           boldnesse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           MAISTER
           GREENEHAMS
           PRAYER
           .
        
         
           O
           God
           most
           mighty
           ,
           glorious
           and
           righteous
           :
           O
           Father
           most
           louing
           ,
           gracious
           ,
           and
           merciful
           ,
           which
           keepest
           couenant
           and
           mercie
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           for
           all
           those
           which
           receiuing
           the
           first
           fruites
           of
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           walke
           before
           thee
           in
           vprightnesse
           of
           their
           heart
           :
           we
           thy
           vnworthy
           children
           come
           vnto
           thee
           in
           the
           name
           of
           thy
           onely
           begotten
           sonne
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           :
           beseeching
           thee
           to
           renue
           and
           encrease
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           in
           vs
           ,
           and
           to
           purifie
           our
           hearts
           more
           and
           more
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           haue
           a
           clearer
           sight
           ,
           and
           a
           surer
           perswasion
           of
           thy
           fatherly
           goodnesse
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           may
           more
           readily
           perform
           our
           dutifull
           obedience
           vnto
           thee
           .
           
           For
           we
           do
           acknowledge
           &
           confesse
           vnto
           thy
           sacred
           Maiestie
           ,
           that
           wee
           haue
           yet
           neuer
           hitherto
           worthily
           estemed
           thy
           mercies
           towards
           vs
           ,
           nor
           sufficiently
           expressed
           the
           fruites
           of
           our
           bounden
           dutie
           towards
           thee
           :
           but
           that
           stil
           we
           remaine
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           forgetfull
           of
           many
           good
           things
           ,
           which
           wee
           ought
           ,
           and
           might
           know
           .
           And
           we
           confesse
           Lord
           ,
           we
           are
           slack
           vnto
           those
           things
           which
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           offereth
           to
           our
           mindes
           ,
           vnapt
           to
           do
           them
           ,
           soone
           weary
           of
           wel-doing
           ;
           and
           wherein
           we
           please
           thee
           something
           ,
           we
           please
           our selues
           too
           much
           .
           Moreouer
           we
           likewise
           confesse
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           ignorant
           of
           many
           euill
           things
           ,
           that
           we
           haue
           done
           ,
           doo
           ,
           or
           may
           doo
           :
           forgetfull
           of
           diuers
           things
           ,
           which
           sometime
           we
           haue
           had
           knowledge
           and
           remorce
           of
           .
           And
           now
           the
           thinges
           which
           come
           to
           our
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           our
           sight
           ,
           do
           not
           appeare
           to
           be
           so
           sinfull
           in
           any
           measure
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           ought
           of
           vs
           to
           be
           regarded
           .
           Yea
           we
           are
           beguiled
           or
           euer
           we
           are
           aware
           with
           our
           present
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           they
           cleaue
           so
           fast
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           that
           wee
           can
           hardly
           leaue
           them
           ,
           but
           most
           hardly
           be
           brought
           to
           true
           repentance
           of
           them
           .
           We
           besee●…h
           therfore
           thy
           sacred
           Maiestie
           ,
           
           to
           worke
           in
           vs
           by
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           a
           wise
           and
           carefull
           searching
           out
           of
           and
           into
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           by
           thy
           lawe
           wee
           may
           be
           conuinced
           of
           them
           ,
           awakened
           by
           thy
           threatnings
           ,
           rebuked
           for
           them
           by
           thy
           iudgements
           ,
           executed
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           exercised
           towarde
           thy
           children
           ,
           seruants
           ,
           and
           friends
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           feare
           and
           tremble
           for
           them
           .
           And
           by
           the
           serious
           premeditation
           of
           the
           vncertaine
           houre
           ,
           of
           a
           most
           certaine
           death
           ,
           of
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           generall
           ,
           in●…itable
           ,
           and
           dreadfull
           iudgement
           ,
           of
           the
           horrible
           &
           euerlasting
           paines
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           the
           helles
           ,
           and
           their
           losse
           of
           the
           inestimable
           ioyes
           of
           the
           heauens
           ,
           stirre
           vp
           our
           dead
           heartes
           to
           seeke
           thee
           O
           Father
           in
           thy
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thy
           sonne
           our
           Lorde
           and
           Sauiour
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           wee
           pray
           that
           wee
           may
           be
           euen
           confounded
           in
           our selues
           ,
           by
           the
           fruitfull
           remembrance
           of
           thy
           blessed
           sufferings
           ,
           the
           most
           precious
           bloud-sheading
           and
           death
           of
           our
           Lorde
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           bee
           humbled
           after
           that
           manner
           and
           measure
           thy
           children
           should
           bee
           :
           beseeching
           thee
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           so
           
           aforehand
           accuse
           our selues
           before
           thy
           blessed
           Maiestie
           ,
           that
           our
           aduersarie
           may
           haue
           no
           power
           hereafter
           to
           accuse
           vs
           ,
           so
           iudge
           our selues
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           iudged
           by
           thee
           :
           so
           with
           shame
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           feare
           ,
           &
           trembling
           ,
           acknowledge
           the
           vilenesse
           o●…
           our
           sinnes
           wholely
           before
           the
           throne
           of
           thy
           iustice
           ,
           that
           wee
           finde
           it
           to
           be
           a
           throne
           of
           grace
           and
           mercie
           vnto
           vs
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Now
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           searcher
           of
           the
           hearts
           and
           reynes
           ,
           thou
           knowing
           this
           to
           be
           the
           humble
           and
           single
           desire
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           we
           flye
           vnto
           thee
           for
           refuge
           ,
           beseeching
           thee
           by
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           to
           worke
           in
           vs
           a
           clearer
           sight
           of
           the
           wisedome
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           whereby
           our
           mindes
           may
           be
           further
           cleared
           from
           blindnes
           ,
           and
           we
           haue
           a
           clearer
           sight
           of
           the
           whole
           misterie
           of
           our
           saluation
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           graunt
           vs
           God
           a
           fuller
           perswasion
           of
           the
           discharge
           of
           all
           our
           sinnes
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           imputation
           of
           his
           righteousnesse
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           in
           his
           resurrection
           :
           that
           the
           guiltinesse
           of
           our
           conscience
           may
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           goe
           away
           from
           vs
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           same
           be
           confirmed
           in
           vs
           ;
           especially
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           
           temptation
           and
           trouble
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           our
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           houre
           of
           iudgement
           .
           And
           next
           (
           most
           mercifull
           Father
           )
           graunt
           vs
           a
           more
           powerfell
           experience
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           killing
           sinne
           in
           vs
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           raising
           vs
           vp
           vnto
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           that
           daily
           we
           may
           be
           lesse
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           more
           holy
           ,
           righteous
           ,
           and
           sober
           in
           this
           present
           life
           :
           that
           so
           also
           wee
           may
           haue
           a
           more
           sure
           and
           stedfast
           hope
           in
           his
           redemption
           ,
           and
           may
           more
           strongly
           resist
           the
           vanities
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           false
           pleasures
           ,
           profits
           ,
           and
           glories
           :
           and
           more
           patiently
           endure
           all
           manner
           of
           miseries
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           may
           befall
           vs
           ,
           vntill
           his
           glorious
           appearing
           when
           he
           shal
           come
           to
           bee
           glorious
           in
           his
           Saintes
           ,
           and
           made
           maruellous
           in
           all
           those
           which
           beleeue
           in
           him
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           O
           Lord
           ,
           whereas
           we
           are
           priuie
           to
           our selues
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           knowne
           vnto
           others
           ,
           or
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           that
           thereby
           any
           sinne
           or
           sinnes
           more
           strange
           in
           vs
           through
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           or
           custome
           ,
           or
           the
           temptatiō
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           tempter
           ;
           we
           beseech
           thee
           that
           there
           we
           may
           labour
           to
           finde
           the
           precious
           death
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           more
           powerfull
           in
           subduing
           the
           same
           :
           and
           
           whereas
           through
           vnabilitie
           of
           nature
           ,
           want
           of
           meanes
           ,
           or
           grace
           ,
           wee
           are
           weaker
           in
           any
           duties
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           there
           wee
           may
           striue
           to
           finde
           the
           vertue
           of
           his
           glorious
           resurrection
           more
           effectuall
           in
           raising
           vs
           vp
           in
           meanes
           of
           life
           :
           so
           that
           our
           familiar
           corruptions
           being
           cured
           ,
           and
           our
           speciall
           infirmities
           beeing
           relieued
           ,
           wee
           may
           be
           also
           endued
           ,
           as
           with
           generall
           graces
           meete
           for
           all
           Christians
           ,
           so
           with
           such
           peculiar
           graces
           as
           may
           be
           meete
           for
           our
           callings
           ,
           and
           inable
           vs
           to
           glori●…ie
           thy
           holy
           name
           ,
           build
           vp
           others
           in
           well
           doing
           ,
           and
           treasure
           vp
           the
           fruites
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           for
           our selues
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           our
           neede
           .
           And
           in
           this
           behalfe
           the
           desire
           of
           our
           heart
           is
           ,
           that
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           worke
           in
           vs
           the
           renouncing
           of
           our
           reason
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           it
           is
           blinde
           ,
           and
           the
           crucifying
           of
           our
           affections
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           they
           be
           corrupt
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           offer
           them
           vp
           with
           soule
           and
           body
           in
           sacrifice
           of
           humiliation
           :
           and
           that
           hauing
           receiued
           these
           graces
           ,
           we
           may
           also
           o●…er
           them
           vp
           in
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           obedience
           vnto
           thy
           gracious
           Maiestie
           .
           And
           wherein
           soeuer
           wee
           haue
           ,
           doe
           ,
           or
           shall
           
           with
           thy
           graces
           obey
           thee
           ,
           wee
           desire
           to
           offer
           vp
           thy
           graces
           ,
           our
           obedience
           ,
           and
           our selues
           in
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           thankesgiuing
           ,
           and
           praising
           of
           thy
           holy
           and
           blessed
           name
           ,
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           ,
           Amen
           .
           All
           thy
           waies
           O
           Lord
           ,
           we
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           mercie
           and
           truth
           ;
           we
           beseech
           thee
           therefore
           ,
           giue
           vs
           the
           holy
           fruites
           of
           all
           the
           good
           meanes
           thou
           hast
           heretofore
           wrought
           our
           good
           by
           :
           as
           thy
           holy
           and
           sweete
           promises
           preached
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           red
           of
           vs
           ,
           meditated
           vpon
           by
           our selues
           ,
           or
           conferred
           of
           with
           others
           ,
           the
           prayers
           ,
           thankesgiuings
           ,
           Psalmes
           &
           Hymnes
           of
           our selues
           ,
           our
           friends
           ,
           and
           thy
           church
           ,
           thy
           sacred
           Sacraments
           ,
           the
           ministeric
           of
           thy
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           the
           cōmunion
           of
           thy
           Saints
           ,
           &
           admonitiō
           which
           hath
           bin
           giuē
           vs
           for
           our
           good
           :
           most
           humbly
           entreating
           that
           we
           may
           haue
           sanctified
           vnto
           vs
           the
           remembrance
           of
           thy
           former
           mercies
           bestowed
           vpō
           thy
           church
           ,
           vpō
           any
           member
           therof
           ,
           or
           vpō
           our selues
           ,
           either
           in
           benefits
           ,
           or
           in
           crosses
           :
           &
           albeit
           our
           nature
           is
           most
           impatiēt
           either
           of
           reproches
           offred
           vnto
           vs
           by
           our
           enemies
           ,
           or
           any
           iniuries
           by
           our
           friends
           ,
           yet
           herein
           we
           feruently
           aske
           of
           thy
           wise
           and
           mercifull
           goodnes
           ,
           
           that
           wee
           may
           reape
           a
           good
           fruite
           euen
           of
           such
           euill
           meanes
           .
           And
           because
           wee
           grow
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           pride
           of
           ourspirits
           ,
           and
           sloathfulnesse
           of
           our
           flesh
           ,
           and
           fewe
           meanes
           are
           left
           vs
           ,
           and
           many
           offences
           (
           by
           our selues
           conceiued
           ;
           by
           others
           and
           Sathan
           offered
           )
           do
           alreadie
           ,
           and
           are
           daily
           like
           more
           to
           assaile
           vs
           :
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           which
           hast
           bene
           our
           God
           ,
           euen
           from
           our
           first
           birth
           ,
           especially
           since
           our
           new
           birth
           ,
           bee
           thou
           the
           God
           of
           our
           middle
           age
           ,
           yea
           of
           our
           old
           dayes
           ,
           (
           if
           wee
           liue
           so
           long
           )
           vntill
           thou
           finish
           the
           last
           worke
           of
           our
           new
           birth
           begun
           and
           continued
           thus
           farre
           in
           vs.
           To
           this
           ende
           we
           aske
           of
           thee
           that
           we
           may
           vow
           (
           and
           receiuing
           grace
           from
           thee
           ,
           wee
           doo
           vowe
           )
           to
           vse
           all
           these
           forenamed
           good
           meanes
           of
           our
           saluation
           ,
           more
           mercifully
           ,
           then
           yet
           euer
           we
           vsed
           them
           ;
           in
           vsing
           of
           them
           wee
           aske
           more
           feare
           of
           thy
           Maiestie
           ,
           faith
           of
           thy
           promises
           ,
           purenesse
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           loue
           vnto
           others
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           blessing
           and
           fruite
           more
           aboundant
           ,
           that
           our
           latter
           workes
           may
           be
           better
           then
           our
           former
           .
        
         
           Wofull
           experience
           (
           O
           blessed
           Sauiour
           )
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           moueth
           vs
           to
           call
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           
           as
           for
           these
           former
           things
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           preserued
           and
           protected
           by
           thy
           almightie
           and
           mercifull
           grace
           ,
           from
           our
           owne
           corruption
           to
           come
           ,
           from
           all
           Sathans
           temptations
           and
           accusations
           ,
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           contagion
           of
           the
           vngodly
           in
           their
           iniuries
           ,
           reproches
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           benefites
           ,
           praises
           ,
           their
           sorceries
           ,
           inchantments
           ,
           yea
           from
           any
           hurt
           of
           thy
           children
           (
           as
           they
           be
           not
           regenerate
           )
           &
           from
           any
           hurt
           by
           thy
           creatures
           ,
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           any
           of
           these
           things
           may
           hurt
           our
           saluation
           .
           Former
           experience
           Ô
           mightie
           God
           and
           mercifull
           Father
           ,
           ought
           not
           onely
           to
           teach
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           enforce
           vs
           to
           giue
           thee
           thankes
           ,
           praise
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           for
           thy
           former
           mercies
           vpon
           vs
           and
           thy
           Church
           bestowed
           :
           but
           wherein
           thou
           hast
           prouided
           for
           vs
           many
           arguments
           of
           strength
           ,
           of
           faith
           :
           or
           ignorance
           ,
           forgetfulne●…e
           ,
           negligence
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           reuerence
           of
           thy
           mercies
           receiued
           ,
           minister
           iust
           cause
           of
           humiliation
           :
           and
           therefore
           in
           some
           faith
           in
           ,
           and
           thankfulnesse
           for
           thy
           former
           mercifull
           blessings
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           much
           weakenesse
           ,
           in
           the
           merits
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           :
           with
           our
           whole
           heart
           ,
           we
           beseech
           thee
           giue
           vs
           a
           good
           portion
           of
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           to
           call
           carefully
           
           thy
           benefites
           to
           our
           remembrance
           ,
           wisely
           to
           vnderstand
           them
           ,
           and
           reuerently
           to
           regard
           ,
           and
           truly
           to
           be
           thankfull
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           minde
           ,
           in
           heart
           ,
           in
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ,
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           and
           onely
           Sauiour
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Wee
           beseech
           thee
           most
           mightie
           God
           and
           mercifull
           Father
           ,
           to
           make
           partakers
           of
           our
           praiers
           ,
           and
           thankesgiuings
           ,
           all
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           euery
           member
           therof
           ,
           especially
           where
           dutie
           most
           chargeth
           ,
           promise
           bindeth
           ,
           necessitie
           craueth
           ,
           and
           thy
           glory
           chalengeth
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           LEt
           the
           rich
           seeke
           for
           the
           godly
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           learned
           Phisition
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           wicked
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           bold
           empyricks
           ,
           which
           kill
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           feare
           nothing
           ,
           because
           they
           be
           not
           called
           to
           their
           accounts
           according
           to
           good
           lawes
           for
           this
           cause
           prouided
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           the
           poorer
           sort
           with
           good
           aduise
           and
           counsell
           (
           if
           they
           can
           haue
           any
           )
           vse
           
           Maister
           Phaers
           medicines
           ,
           in
           his
           short
           ,
           but
           learned
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           which
           he
           wrote
           of
           purpose
           for
           the
           benefit
           and
           comfort
           of
           the
           poore
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           added
           a
           fewe
           medicines
           of
           Maister
           Phaers
           ,
           because
           of
           some
           emptie
           pages
           :
           they
           may
           serue
           at
           a
           neede
           ,
           and
           by
           Gods
           grace
           do
           some
           good
           when
           better
           counsell
           is
           wanting
           .
        
         
           
             A
             most
             precious
             Electuary
             against
             the
             Pestilence
             for
             the
             rich
             .
          
           
             TAke
             
               Cinamome
               elect
            
             ,
             one
             ounce
             ,
             
               Terra
               sigillata
            
             6.
             drams
             ,
             fine
             mirre
             3.
             drams
             ,
             Vnicornes
             horne
             ,
             one
             dram
             ,
             the
             seed
             and
             rinde
             of
             citron
             ,
             rootes
             of
             Dyptany
             ,
             burnet
             ,
             Tormētille
             ,
             Zedoary
             ,
             red
             coral
             ,
             ana
             :
             drās
             two
             ,
             yelow
             saunders
             foure
             scruples
             ,
             red
             
             saunders
             ,
             two
             scruples
             ,
             white
             bene
             and
             red
             flowers
             of
             marygolds
             ,
             ana
             ,
             one
             dram
             ,
             Iuory
             raced
             ,
             
               Scabiouse
               ,
               Betonice
               ,
               Offininis
               tunicae
               appellatae
            
             seed
             of
             Basile
             ,
             the
             bone
             of
             a
             Stags
             hart
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
             ana
             two
             scruples
             ,
             make
             a
             fine
             powder
             ,
             &
             adde
             vnto
             it
             ,
             of
             
               Bole
               armoniake
            
             preparate
             two
             ounces
             ,
             white
             sugar
             three
             pound
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             sirrup
             of
             
               Acetocitate
               citri
            
             make
             a
             goodly
             electuary
             ,
             and
             keepe
             it
             in
             a
             glasse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             forme
             with
             lesse
             cost
             and
             quantitie
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             rootes
             of
             
               Dictamu
               ,
               tormentil
               ,
               bole
               armeni
            
             prepared
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             washed
             with
             water
             of
             
               Scabiouse
               )
               terra
               sigillata
               ,
               ana
               *
               6
            
             drams
             :
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             Gentian
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             butter-burre
             ,
             of
             Betonie
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             shops
             
               Betonice
               tunicae
               .
               Ana
            
             ,
             2.
             scruples
             ,
             red
             saunders
             one
             scruple
             ,
             Iuorie
             raced
             ,
             the
             barke
             of
             Citrone
             ,
             of
             red
             corall
             ,
             of
             the
             bone
             of
             a
             stags
             heart
             ,
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             
               Zedoary
               ,
               ana
            
             ,
             halfe
             a
             dram
             of
             most
             pure
             perles
             ,
             of
             both
             kindes
             of
             been
             ,
             ana
             2.
             scruples
             ,
             
               fragmentorum
               quing
               ,
               lapidū
               pretiosorum
               ana
            
             one
             scruple
             :
             amber
             ,
             good
             Vnicornes
             
             horne
             ,
             ana
             hal●…e
             a
             scruple
             ,
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             leaues
             three
             of
             each
             ,
             mingle
             all
             these
             ,
             &
             make
             a
             fine
             pouder
             .
          
           
           
             If
             the
             Pestilence
             commeth
             with
             great
             excesse
             of
             heat
             ,
             take
             one
             dram
             and
             drinke
             it
             vpon
             Rose
             water
             and
             vineger
             ,
             but
             if
             yee
             feele
             it
             cold
             ,
             take
             it
             in
             a
             draught
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             couer
             you
             with
             clothes
             ,
             so
             that
             ye
             may
             sweate
             as
             long
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             for
             without
             doubt
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             present
             remedie
             ,
             as
             I
             my selfe
             haue
             oftentimes
             proued
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             poore
             the
             best
             I
             finde
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             roote
             called
             Petasites
             in
             Latine
             ,
             in
             English
             the
             butter-bur
             growing
             by
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             drie
             it
             &
             make
             fine
             powder
             of
             it
             ,
             giue
             it
             the
             sicke
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Pestilence
             commeth
             with
             heate
             ,
             take
             three
             drams
             of
             it
             in
             Rose
             water
             and
             vineger
             :
             but
             if
             it
             come
             with
             a
             cold
             ,
             giue
             it
             in
             a
             draught
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             sweate
             as
             long
             as
             he
             can
             endure
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             ripe
             the
             botch
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Mallowes
             ,
             &
             the
             rootes
             of
             holihock
             ,
             &
             onions
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             shall
             su●…fice
             ,
             wash
             them
             and
             seeth
             them
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             afterward
             bray
             them
             in
             a
             morter
             with
             powder
             of
             linseed
             ,
             and
             of
             Fen●…greke
             ,
             &
             a
             good
             quantitie
             of
             swines
             grease
             
             fresh
             ,
             laying
             on
             the
             plaister
             euerie
             day
             once
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             breake
             the
             botch
             .
          
           
             SOme
             lay
             on
             it
             a
             plaister
             made
             of
             figges
             ,
             soure
             leuen
             ,
             and
             reisins
             without
             kernels
             ,
             braied
             and
             incorporate
             altogither
             in
             oyle
             of
             camomill
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             mundifie
             the
             botch
             .
          
           
             AFterward
             mundifie
             the
             place
             with
             a
             salue
             made
             of
             yolkes
             of
             egs
             ,
             fine
             barly
             flowre
             ,
             and
             a
             litle
             hony
             or
             oyle
             of
             Roses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicine
             for
             incarnation
             .
          
           
             LAst
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             perfect
             incarnation
             ,
             take
             the
             iuice
             of
             Daises
             ,
             &
             with
             a
             litle
             waxe
             make
             a
             soft
             oyntment
             ,
             and
             vse
             it
             :
             or
             ye
             may
             lay
             thereto
             any
             other
             salue
             incarnatiue
             ,
             as
             ye
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             in
             other
             cleane
             sores
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A68204-e230
           
             
               Psal.
               
                 105.
                 45.
              
               
            
             
               Deut.
               
                 28.
                 47.
              
               
            
             
               Ps.
               
                 78.
                 10.
                 17.
              
               
            
             
               Ps.
               
                 81.
                 13.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Ann.
               1588
            
             
               Ann.
               1589.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               
                 107.
                 18.
              
               
            
             
               Psa.
               
                 78.
                 37
              
            
             
               An.
               1592
            
          
           
             
               Psa.
               
                 78.
                 37
              
            
             
               An.
               1593
            
             
               Anno.
               81.
               
            
             
               An.
               188.
               
            
             
               
                 Ioachim
                 .
                 Camerar
                 .
                 synopsi
                 de
                 peste
                 .
                 pref
                 .
                 Euseb.
                 in
                 chro
                 .
              
            
             
               An.
               254
               Act.
               &
               M.
               P.
               74.
               
            
          
           
             Lauathr
             se●…
             de
             peste
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             530.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             lib.
             9.
             cap.
             
               8.
               
               &
               8.
            
             cap.
             16.
             sub
             fine
             ,
             
               &
               7.
            
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             An.
             540.
             
          
           
             
               Euagr.
               lib.
               4.
               c.
               
                 24.
                 
                 &
                 .
                 2.
              
               c.
               6.
               
            
             
               An.
               1359
            
          
           
             Anno.
             1521.
             
             Act.
             &
             .
             M.
             P.
             682.
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
               1576.
               
            
             
               Anno.
               1577.
               
            
             
               
                 Ioachim
                 .
                 Camerar
                 .
                 insynopsi
                 de
                 p●…e
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Petrach
                 ex
                 millenis
                 qui
                 busque
                 hom
                 .
                 vix
                 .
                 10.
                 super
                 essent
                 .
              
            
             
               Num.
               
                 25.
                 9.
              
               
            
             
               Psal.
               106.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 There
                 was
                 avehement
                 Pestilence
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               Anno.
               348.
               
               Act.
               &
               M
               P.
               484.
               and.
               Anno.
               1314.
               
               Anno.
               1591.
               
               Anno.
               1592.
               
            
             
               O●…diseases
               .
               8351.
               
            
             
               An.
               1593.
               
            
          
           
             Carnal
             and
             irreligious
             feares
             presumption
             and
             securitie
             
          
           
             Abolog
             .
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Leu.
             
               13.
               46
               2.
            
             
             Kin.
             
               15.
               5
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68204-e1780
           
             
               Mat.
               
                 13.
                 14.
                 15.
              
               
            
             
               Esa.
               
                 6.
                 9.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Fat
                 things
                 want
                 sense
                 and
                 feeling
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Deu.
               
                 6.
                 7.
                 8.
                 9.
              
               
            
             
               Gen.
               
                 18.
                 19
              
            
             
               Exod.
               
                 12.
                 26.
              
               
            
             
               Iosh.
               
                 24.
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 godly
                 tremble
                 to
                 heare
                 &
                 see
                 your
                 childrē
                 and
                 seruants
                 in
                 the
                 streets
              
            
          
           
             
               Ps.
               
                 101.
                 7.
              
               
            
             
               Gen.
               
                 35.
                 2.
              
               
            
             
               Ep.
               to
               Phil.
               Deut.
               
                 21.
                 18.
                 20.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Sam.
               
                 24.
                 25.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Sic
                 exoratus
                 est
                 Iehouah
                 terrae
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68204-e2260
           
             *
             
               Yet
               the
               Iewes
               think
               it
               to
               bee
               a
               Psalme
               of
               Moses
               .
            
             
               Three
               daie●…
               2.
               
               Sam.
               24.
               16.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               25.
               
            
          
           
             The
             parts
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             dwelleth
             
          
           
             Sense
             .
          
           
             *
             Latibulum
             .
          
           
             Tremell
             .
          
           
             *
             Beseter
             .
          
           
             *
             Iithlouā
             .
          
           
             ●…bserue
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Foure
               sorts
               of
               men
               in
               troubles
               diue●…sly
               affec●…ed
               .
            
             
               I●…b
               .
               3.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               Heb.
               11.
               6
            
             
               Rom.
               14.
               
            
             
               Io.
               6.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               Math.
               13.
               58.
               
            
             
               Mat.
               6.
               5.
               
            
             
               Mar.
               16.
               14
            
             
               Luk
               8.
               25.
               
            
          
           
             Matt.
             8.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Math.
               9.
               
            
             
               verse
               .
               29.
               
            
          
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               
            
             
               verse
               .
               28.
               
            
             
               Mar.
               10.
               15
            
             
               Luk
               8.
               50
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Tractat
             de
             Idolorū
             vanitate
             .
          
           
             
               Leuit.
               26.
               
            
             
               Deut.
               28.
               
            
          
           
             Serm.
             2.
             
               de
               mortal
            
             .
          
           
             Math.
             9.
             2
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               28.
               
            
             
               Dauid
               smitten
               with
               the
               Pestilenee●…
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Kin.
             20.
             
             Heb.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             argument
             of
             this
             Psalme
             .
          
           
             
               Leuit.
               14.
               37.
               
            
             
               Num.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             15.
             15
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               32.
               5.
               
            
             
               Luk.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             35
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             de
             patientia
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               11.
               
               3●…
               32.
               2.
               
            
             
               Chron.
               14.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Sam.
               30.
               6.
               
            
             
               Hest.
               4.
               14
            
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Ge.
               56.
               
            
             
               Pro.
               12.
               2
            
             
               Io.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Act.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             
               c
               Ps.
            
             119.
             112.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             miT
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             56.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             ,
             or
             confirmation
             of
             the
             former
             doctrine
             by
             an
             argumēt
             of
             experience
             .
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             4
             
          
           
             Chap.
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Luk.
               1325
            
             
               Mat
               7.
               13
            
          
           
             Obseru
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             3
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               or
               Pestilence
               of
               sorrowes
               ,
               or
               m●…st
               noisome
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               part
               of
               this
               Psalme
               or
               application
               of
               the
               former
               docrine
               here
               begins
               .
            
          
           
             Pl.
             n.
             for
             superlati●…
             
          
           
             I
             doo
             not
             ground
             this
             vpon
             the
             metapho●…
             
          
           
             *
             
               Mortalibus
               miserabile
               hoc
               imprimis
               est
               ,
               impendentem
               tantam
               perniciem
               ne
               odore
               quidem
               sentire
               nos
               posse
               .
            
             
               Fernel
               .
               14.
               c.
               1
            
             
               
                 1
                 King.
              
               8.
               37.
               
            
          
           
             a
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Ezec.
               14
               19.
               
            
             
               Leuit.
               26.
               25.
               
            
             
               Num.
               14.
               12
            
          
           
             c
             
               Exo.
               9.
               15.
               
            
             
               Ezec.
               38.
               22.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             Ier.
             29.
             1●…
             
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             pestilēc●…
             
          
           
             What
             the
             pestilence
             i●…
             
          
           
             
               
                 Fernelius
                 Lib.
                 de
                 abditi
              
               .
            
             
               Sed
               a
               venenato
               inquinamento
               acrei
               infuso
               .
               〈◊〉
               bi
               quos
               s●…pe
               dixi
               causam
               occultam
               habere
               .
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             plague
             is
             more
             grieuous
             in
             summer
             than
             in
             winter
             .
          
           
             Vnsauourie
             streets
             giue
             strength
             to
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             cause
             of
             the
             pestilence
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Exod.
               23.
               25.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               ●…ause
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               .
            
          
           
             The
             third
             cause
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               Psal
               91.
               
            
             
               Verse
               .
               1.
               
            
          
           
             The
             fourth
             cause
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             cause
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             58.
             
          
           
             The
             sixt
             cause
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             The
             seuenth
             cause
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               28.
               23.
               
            
             
               The
               eight
               cause
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               .
            
          
           
             Euseb.
             lib.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Dis.
             9.
             1.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             24.
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             eleuenth
             cause
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             These
             sins
             raigne
             in
             euery
             Citie
             ,
             towne
             ,
             and
             hamlet
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             watchmen
             are
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             the
             Lords
             couenant
             is
             broken
             ,
             the
             watchmen
             regard
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             auenge
             the
             quarrell
             of
             his
             couenant
             ,
             by
             th●…
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
               1587.
               
            
             
               Anno.
               1588.
               
            
             
               Anno.
               1592.
               
            
          
           
             Eccle.
             8.
             11.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             7.
             13.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             what
             sundrv
             effects
             this
             feare
             wrought
             in
             Phatoh
             and
             all
             his
             subiects
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             No
             wisdom
             in
             time
             of
             Pestilence
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             aires
             of
             night
             .
          
           
             Hypocrates
             Aphorisme
             .
          
           
             
               Iude
               verse
            
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             8.
             44
             
          
           
             a
             
               Reuel
               .
               22.
               9.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Cor.
               11.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             b
             
               
                 Turtul
                 Apoc.
                 ca.
              
               22.
               
            
             
               Gene.
               3.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               Long
               conference
               with
               Sathan
               dangerous
               ,
               let
               him
               soone
               be
               packing
               .
            
             
               Matth.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Matth.
             12.
             43
             44
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Mens
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Cogitatio
               .
            
             
               3.
               Affectus
            
             
               4.
               Voluntas
            
             
               5.
               
               Studium
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               3.
               4.
               5.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gen.
               4.
               26.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               8.
               84.
               
            
          
           
             Iob.
             144.
             
          
           
             Thus
             we
             are
             ●…ll
             by
             nature
             without
             exception
             .
          
           
             Ep.
             2.
             2.
             3.
             4
             
          
           
             Ep.
             2.
             1.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             De
             diuin
             .
             daem
             .
             lib
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vtlamen
             solis
             penetrat
             aquam
             ,
             nubemacrē
             ,
             ita
             spiritus
             petrat
             omnia
             .
             P.
             M.
             
          
           
             By
             speciall
             euidences
             to
             discerne
             and
             discouer
             Sathans
             habitation
             .
          
           
             Ierom.
             epitad
             Damasū
             .
          
           
             Cypr.
             de
             Iiuore
             &
             caelo
             &
             Hel
             ser.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             peace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             false
             peace
             of
             Satha●…
             .
          
           
             
               Ro.
               15.
               11.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Th.
               5.
               6.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               34.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               2.
               18.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               34.
               
            
          
           
             
               Luk.
               11.
               21.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               4
               1
            
          
           
             
               Tit.
               1.
               15.
               
            
             
               Ezech.
               11
               19.
               
            
          
           
             Ps.
             104.
             4
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Sam
               24.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Chr.
               21
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 Aug.
                 in
                 Psal.
              
               78.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Ki.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             Antiq.
             19.
             7
             
             
               Bubonem
               supra
               caput
               suum
               funi
               exten
               to
               nisidentē
            
          
           
             Act.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Wicked
               sp●rits
               by
               sorcery
               filled
               their
               soules
               with
               errors
               destroyed
               their
               bodie
               with
               the
               pestilence
               .
            
             
               
                 Malaki●…
                 Ragnim
              
               .
            
             
               Iob.
               1.
               
               &
               2.
               
            
          
           
             P.
             M.
             
          
           
             
               Beza
               de
               peste
               .
               Ille
               
                 spiri
              
               Daemoniacus
               de
               men●…b
               .
               vestrie
               aduersus
               nos
               araeliatur
               .
            
             
               Tert.
               Apo●…
               27.
               
            
          
           
             Math.
             8.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             
               August
               in
               Psal.
               78.
               
            
             
               
                 Angeli
                 mali
                 ex
                 vtraque
                 parte
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             suffer
             the
             de
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Iobs
             plagu
             .
             &
             the
             plague
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             haue
             one
             name
             in
             the
             originall
             causes
             .
          
           
             
               Iob.
               2.
               7.
               
            
             
               Exod.
               9.
               11.
               
            
             
               Deut.
               28.
               28.
               59.
               60.
               01.
               
            
          
           
             Esd.
             27.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             comfort
             our selues
             and
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             godly
             are
             beaten
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             their
             brethr●…
             and
             for
             the
             instructiō
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Good
             to
             haue
             changes
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               7.
               3.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
               5.
               2.
               3.
               
            
             
               Iames
               1.
               2.
               3.
               
            
             
               Nonignara
               mali
               miseris
               su●…curreie
               disco
               .
            
          
           
             The
             sense
             .
          
           
             Obse●…
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Rom.
               5.
               2.
               3.
               
            
             
               Matt.
               6.
               
            
             
               Luke
               12.
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Sam.
               24.
               17.
               
            
             
               Verse
               25.
               
            
             
               We
               must
               shew
               compassion
               on
               our
               brethren
               :
               in
               praying
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               our
               liberalitie
               towardes
               ●…m
               ,
               in
               visiting
               them
               when
               they
               be
               sicke
               :
               of
               which
               dutie
               see
               more
               in
               the
               ende
               .
            
          
           
             Lo
             teunn●…h
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             A
             particular
             victoriou●…●…aith
             ,
             a
             speciall
             preseruatiue
             against
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             q.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lo
             Teunnah
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Th.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             Ier.
             14.
             15
             
          
           
             Hob.
             4.
             16
             
          
           
             Dangerous
             to
             be
             deceiued
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             13.
             5
             
          
           
             Definition
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             the
             Lords
             hand-writing
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             Conscientia
             bene
             actae
             vitae
             ,
             multorumque
             beneficiorum
             recordano
             ,
             iucundissima
             est
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             good
             conscience
             is
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             in
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Note
             :
          
           
             
               The
               first
               peace
               between
               God
               &
               our
               hearts
               is
               by
               Christ
               immediatly
               onely
               .
            
             
               Ro.
               〈◊〉
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               Heb.
               9.
               14.
               10.
               22.
               
            
             
               Io.
               14
               27.
               
            
             
               Io.
               8.
               56.
               
            
             
               M.
               42.
               
            
          
           
             Ps.
             103.
             1.
             3
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             peace
             between
             a
             man
             and
             his
             own
             heart
             &
             conscience
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12
             
          
           
             
               Tit.
               1.
               15.
               16.
               1.
               
            
             
               Io.
               2.
               21
               27.
               
            
          
           
             
               Zac.
               12.
               10.
               11.
               20.
               8.
               16.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Io.
               3.
               19.
               20.
               
            
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               prayers
               a
               good
               signe
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               .
               Spiritus
               ducit
               orationē
               ad
               Deum
               ,
               si
               spiritus
               reus
               ap●…d
               se
               sit
               ,
               conscientia
               erubescet
               ,
               quomodo
               audebit
               orationem
               ducere
               ad
               ala●…re
               .
               ibid
               ▪
            
          
           
             *
             
               Ephe.
               6.
               15.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               18
               19.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               119.
               
            
             
               Rom.
               10.
               15
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Watch
             ou●…r
             thy
             conscience
             as
             ouer
             the
             apple
             of
             thine
             eye
             .
          
           
             *
             Ro.
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             16
             
          
           
             What
             a
             troubled
             conscience
             is
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Sam.
               25.
               37.
               
            
             
               Wee
               haue
               many
               Nabals
               in
               these
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             common
             practise
             with
             P●…pists
             and
             Atheists
             to
             h●…ng
             themselues
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Co.
             7.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             57.
             15
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             13
             1
             
          
           
             Esa.
             53.
             5.
             
          
           
             As
             in
             popery
             we
             see
             many
             gibbets
             to
             hang
             poore
             con
             sciences
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             Gods
             enemies
             which
             through
             their
             sinnes
             and
             infirmities
             take
             ●…ccasion
             to
             blasph●…me
             God.
             
          
           
             Iames
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             What
             an
             euill
             conscience
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Nocte
               dieq
               :
               suum
               gestat
               in
               pectore
               testem
               .
               Iuucnal
               .
               Sa●…yr
               .
            
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Rom
               8.
               7.
               
            
             
               This
               con●…ence
               is
               a
               spec●…ll
               prese●…t
               ue
               oral
               .
               com
               .
               w●…
               so●…es
               or
               men
               .
            
          
           
             Popish
             consciences
             are
             thus
             much
             disquieted
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             19
             
          
           
             The
             popish
             ●…erisie
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               27.
               5.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               55.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Sam.
               17.
               23.
               
            
          
           
             
               Snetonvita
               Neronis
               .
            
             
               Take
               heede
               ye
               Church
               robbers
               ,
               to
               your
               conscience
               be-●…ime
               :
               if
               your
               hearts
               condemne
               you
               ,
               God
               is
               grea●…er
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Dan.
               5.
               4.
               5.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             26.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               5.
               16.
               
            
             
               Matt.
               12.
               31.
               
            
          
           
             
               Pro.
               4.
               23.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Tim.
               1.
               18.
               19.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mar.
               21.
               
            
             
               Iob.
               27.
               6
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Iob
               31.
               1.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               45.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               36.
               1.
               
            
             
               Iam.
               1.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Ch.
             3.
             6
             ,
             Watch
             ouer
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             A
             gracious
             preseruation
             in
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             As
             of
             the
             orders
             of
             angels
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Luk.
               1.
               19.
               29.
               
            
             
               Dan.
               9.
               
               21●…
               8.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               Iere.
               1.
               9.
               
            
             
               Dan.
               10.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               Iudg.
               13.
               20.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               storie
               is
               very
               Iewish
               and
               fabulous
               .
            
             
               Col.
               1.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               103.
               148.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Ki.
               21.
               22.
               
            
             
               Reue.
               19.
               
            
             
               Dan.
               7.
               10
            
             
               Psal.
               34.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ezec.
               10.
               5
            
             
               Dan.
               9.
               21
            
          
           
             
               Ps.
               104.
               4
            
             
               Heb.
               1.
               7.
               
            
             
               Mat.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               Luk.
               2.
               
            
             
               Not
               as
               the
               euill
               spirits
               do
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               K.
               5.
               17.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               this
               was
               Michael
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Eze.
               37.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               K.
               19.
               
            
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             in
             communion
             with
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Per.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             Obiection
             .
          
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             Questi
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             
               Gal.
               1.
               6.
               
            
             
               Io.
               20.
               31.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               19
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             Angels
             appeare
             not
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             
          
           
             An
             so
             do
             his
             members
             often
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Siman
                 Magus
                 .
                 Act.
              
               8.
               
            
             
               Deut.
               8.
               10.
               11.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             9
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               The
               euill
               angels
               haue
               no
               such
               power
               to
               dest
               oy
               vs
               ,
               as
               the
               good
               angels
               to
               preserue
               vs.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               103.
               20.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               vse
               of
               the
               doctrine
               going
               besore
               .
            
             
               Reu.
               19.
               22.
               
            
          
           
             The
             condition
             of
             Gods
             children
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             P●…
             .
             8.
             
               lib.
               nat
               .
               h.
               c.
            
             15
             
          
           
             
               Plin.
               h.
               n.
               lib.
            
             8.
             c
             ,
             15
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Peten
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               S.
               n.
               b.
            
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             ●…alen
             .
          
           
             *
             Dependeth
             ●pon
             me
             ,
             or
             ●mbraceth
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             pa●…
             
          
           
             Not
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             32.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             18
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ignoti
                 nulla
                 cupido
              
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               desire
               things
               vnknowen
               .
            
             
               Mark.
               4.
               11.
               
            
             
               M●…t
               .
               16.
               
            
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               And
               yet
               few
               so
               blind
               and
               so
               wicked
               ,
               but
               they
               say
               they
               can
               pray
               .
            
             
               Psal.
               141.
               
            
             
               Eccles.
               4.
               17.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
               10.
               14.
               
            
             
               Iames
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               Psal
               22.
               1.
               2.
               
            
             
               Cant
               5.
               4.
               56.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               66.
               18.
               
            
          
           
             *
             If
             I
             deligh●…
             in
             wickedn●…s
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             38.
             2
             
          
           
             Some
             good
             Interpret●…s
             so
             iudge
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Promise
             .
          
           
             Obiection
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             14
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Reu.
               5.
               20.
               
            
             
               Cant.
               5.
               5.
               6.
               7.
               8.
               
            
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               107.
               
            
             
               vers
               .
               6.
               13
               19.
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 Act
                 and
                 M.
                 in
                 M.
              
               Philpots
               letters
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               9.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 M
              
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Iohn
             .
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             17.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               13
               4.
               
            
             
               A
               parable
               is
               a
               speech
               comparing
               like
               things
               together
               ,
               to
               stirre
               vp
               affection
               to
               illustrate
               any
               doubt
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               effectuall
               working
               of
               any
               thing
               by
               most
               familiar
               and
               best
               known
               ●…tudes
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Cor.
               2.
               9.
               
               Es.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               E
               the
               .
               14.
               15.
               
            
             
               ●…ere
               .
               15.
               17.
               
            
             
               An
               vnderstand●…ng
               ●…eart
               o●…
               a
               ●…ng
               heart
               .
            
             
               Mat.
               13.
               15.
               
            
          
           
             Iustificatition
             .
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cal.
               Com
               in
               Gal.
               verse
            
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Pet.
               3.
               18.
               
            
             
               Ep●…e
               .
               4.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             Iob.
             5.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             43
             
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Iob.
               19.
               
            
             
               verse
               25.
               
            
          
           
             If
             Sathan
             be
             sent
             to
             torment
             the
             body
             ,
             remēber
             Iobes
             comfort
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
            
             
               Prou.
               5.
               1.
               2.
               
            
             
               Pro.
               4.
               10.
               25.
               8.
               
            
             
               C●…itie
               bona
               ,
               senio
               satur
               .
            
             
               Pro.
               16.
               31.
               
            
             
               Age
               nor
               honour
               make
               men
               wi●…e
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Iob.
               32.
               8
               9
            
          
           
             Com.
             5.
             
          
           
             Keue
             .
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Who
             see
             their
             saluation
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               12.
               18.
               
            
             
               Io.
               8.
               56.
               
            
             
               Heb.
               11.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eph
               320.
               
            
             
               Ph●…
               3.
               8.
               10.
               19.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Cor.
               13.
               4.
               
            
             
               Gal.
               6.
               14.
               15.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             10.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chro.
             16.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ecc.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             33.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Ioach.
             Camerar
             .
             in
             synop
             .
             depeste
             Ewich●…s
             depeste
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             desire
             to
             bee
             taught
             by
             the
             godly
             learned
             ,
             both
             how
             S.
             Iames
             must
             be
             vnderstood
             ,
             and
             how
             ●…he
             sicke
             of
             the
             plagne
             may
             best
             be
             visited
             .
          
           
             B.
             de
             peste
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             2.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat●…8
             ●…8
             .
             19
             
          
           
             
               Omothumadon
               .
            
             
               Ast.
               2.
               1.
               4
               24.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Uers.
               31.
               
            
             
               Parresia
               .
            
             
               Eph.
               6.
               19.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Chro.
               28
               20.
               
            
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             1.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               Phil.
               3.
               15.
               16.
               
            
             
               Ro.
               15.
               16
            
          
           
             Verse
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             25.
             11
             
          
           
             Euchentes
             pisteos
             .
          
           
             C●…a
             .
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Mat.
               9.
               
            
             
               Verse
               .
               22.
               23.
               24.
               
            
          
           
             4
             
               Tract
               .
               de
               Idol
               .
               vanit
               .
            
          
           
             M●…tt
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             Kom
             .
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             10.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat
             2.
             46.
             47.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Thus
             a
             heathē
             spaketh
             ,
          
           
             Tam
             fatale
             est
             medicum
             adhibe
             re
             quam
             conualescere
             .
             Delato
             .
          
           
             2.
             obiect
             .
          
           
             3.
             obiect
             .
          
           
             4.
             obiect
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             desisire
             to
             know
             more
             of
             this
             ,
             read
             B●…za
             of
             the
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             ca.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68204-e25630
           
             Marc.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             38.
             9
             10.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ecclesi
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Denature
             dcorum
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               plague
               in
               Wittenberge
               .
            
             
               Ann.
               1527
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioel
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ch.
             6.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68204-e26320
           
             Maist.
             Phaer
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             euery
             one
             like
             quantitie
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Apothecary
             help
             you
             to
             make
             this
             pouder
             .